and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 1_o john_n 11._o v._o 15._o shall_v confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n believe_v it_o very_o in_o his_o heart_n roman_n 10._o 9_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresic_n of_o those_o day_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n but_o likewise_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o love_n create_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o believer_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n vers_n 6_o 7._o v._o 17._o make_a perfect_a it_n be_v to_o come_v to_o its_o height_n of_o perfection_n see_v we_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o a_o lively_a impression_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a proof_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a application_n of_o it_o whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v embolden_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 35._o as_o he_o be_v namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o v._o 18._o no_o fear_n namely_o no_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a evil_n which_o cause_v trouble_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o strength_n perfect_a love_n namely_o true_a lively_a and_o sincere_a love_n which_o have_v all_o its_o essential_a part_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh_n 3._o 18_o 19_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v towards_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o judgement_n but_o through_o a_o sweet_a humble_a and_o reverend_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o declare_v himself_o most_o love_a to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o be_v engender_v hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o likewise_o love_v towards_o one_o neighbour_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seal_n of_o grace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o have_v torment_n and_o love_v contrariwise_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o mildness_n five_o 19_o because_o he_o because_o he_o by_o his_o love_n have_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o love_n bring_v forth_o love_v but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o do_v it_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o v._o 20._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n because_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v inseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o brother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o father_n image_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obey_v he_o john_n 14._o 21._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o whâ—râ—_n he_o have_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o love_n spring_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n by_o the_o sense_n which_o do_v apprehend_v the_o communion_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a in_o another_o man_n be_v not_o move_v to_o love_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a see_v he_o have_v no_o natural_a love_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insert_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o vessel_n and_o by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o sublime_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a assent_n and_o with_o a_o lively_a application_n to_o himself_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n every_o one_o that_o whosoever_o true_o love_v the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n likewise_o for_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o represent_v v._o 2._o that_o we_o love_n namely_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v regulate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o namely_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o our_o neighbour_n under_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 3._o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v believer_n the_o power_n and_o will_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o to_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 8._o 2_o 4._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o v._o 4._o the_o world_n namely_o all_o the_o temptation_n assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o victory_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o overcome_v the_o residue_n our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 6._o that_o come_v who_o be_v true_a glorious_a god_n in_o heaven_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n on_o earth_n to_o bring_v these_o two_o benefit_n to_o man_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n to_o disannul_v the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n and_o next_o of_o purification_n from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o water_n not_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o before_o he_o sanctify_a man_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n that_o bear_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n because_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o do_v this_o because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o witness_n by_o sight_n and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o intimate_a communion_n in_o god_n secret_n john_n 14_o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o that_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o glorious_a effect_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 32._o &_o 8._o 18._o be_v one_o namely_o in_o essence_n and_o most_o perfect_a union_n of_o operation_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o witness_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v likewise_o three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o be_v leever_n in_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o vers_n 6._o namely_o the_o presence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o in_o life_n strength_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v heb._n 11._o 24._o three_o the_o work_n of_o their_o sanctification_n which_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o which_o benefit_n be_v all_o divine_a not_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o christ_n benefit_n and_o virtue_n unless_o the_o apostle_n will_v apply_v these_o three_o witnessing_n to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n to_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o namely_o to_o prove_v the_o
they_o but_o that_o she_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o also_o in_o time_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o her_o fellowship_n sâ—ulamite_n as_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n be_v name_v solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peaceable_a by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v sâ—ulomite_n by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o show_v the_o communion_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o she_o enjoy_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v rather_o passive_a then_o active_a what_o will_v you_o the_o bride_n ask_v what_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o keep_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v she_o companion_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o because_o they_o may_v one_o day_n enjoy_v that_o incomparable_a happiness_n of_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o move_v in_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o measure_a pace_n and_o mutual_a consent_n solemn_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o joyful_a entrance_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o psal._n 68_o 25._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o beautiful_a the_o bridegroom_n speak_v still_o more_o and_o more_o extol_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o bride_n list_v up_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thy_n foot_n namely_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n euâ—n_o the_o low_a and_o most_o abject_a be_v adorn_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v to_o each_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 9_o joh._n 13._o â—0_n o_fw-la prince_n daughter_n namely_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v adopt_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o daughter_n and_o regenerate_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v thou_o capable_a of_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n psal._n 45._o 13._o 14._o the_o joint_n or_o the_o compass_n or_o the_o golden_a binding_n and_o ornament_n for_o the_o ancient_a ornament_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v about_o their_o foot_n especial_o woman_n be_v very_o pompous_a and_o stately_a isa._n 3._o 18._o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n handsome_a and_o vigorous_a manner_n of_o gate_n v._o 2._o thy_o navel_n thy_o belly_n be_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o bowel_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n hearty_a charity_n accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o liberality_n figure_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o wheat_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n figure_v by_o the_o bowl_n of_o wine_n of_o unfeigned_a and_o sweet_a humanity_n signify_v by_o the_o lily_n see_v cant._n 5._o 14._o v._o 4._o thy_o eye_n thou_o haste_v a_o great_a divine_a sight_n which_o receiu_v the_o celestial_a object_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lookingglass_n in_o still_o and_o â—leer_a water_n the_o fishpool_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o neither_o of_o these_o fishpool_n nor_o of_o this_o gate_n heshbon_n a_o city_n of_o the_o moabite_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n 〈…〉_z he_o tower_n of_o this_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v else_o where_o it_o may_v be_v some_o beacon_n or_o high_a watch_n tower_n upon_o mount_n lebanon_n the_o northern_a frontier_n of_o the_o country_n josh._n 1._o 4._o by_o which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n watchfulness_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o foreign_a enemy_n v._o 5._o thy_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n thought_n knowledge_n and_o in_o good_n and_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o carmell_n a_o high_a and_o most_o fruitful_a hill_n and_o of_o a_o most_o curious_a aspect_n isa._n 35._o 2._o like_v purple_a the_o italian_a add_v royal_a purple_a for_o purple_a be_v the_o colour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v go_v up_o a_o figurative_a descripion_n of_o christ_n perfect_a conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakble_a pleasure_n which_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o she_o for_o ever_o v._o 9_o that_o go_v down_o the_o italian_a that_o go_v straight_o to_o my_o friend_n a_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n who_o show_v their_o valour_n &_o courage_n by_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o gate_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o make_v its_o strength_n and_o generosity_n appear_v in_o a_o banquet_n make_v to_o friend_n prov_fw-mi 13._o 31._o to_o speak_v it_n do_v waken_v and_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o slow_a and_o dull_a be_v thereby_o make_v good_a and_o eloquent_a speaker_n v._o 10._o i_o be_o there_o the_o bride_n speak_v v._o 11._o come_v the_o bride_n desire_v to_o have_v christ_n come_v and_o gather_v she_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morn_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o everlasting_a year_n in_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o see_v cant._n 12._o 11._o 17._o and_o 4._o 6._o v._o 13._o the_o mandrake_n a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v most_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweet_a to_o the_o smell_n gen._n 30._o 14._o which_o here_o signify_v the_o please_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o the_o bride_n prepare_v herself_o to_o receive_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o last_o come_n new_a and_o old_a a_o phrase_n signify_v great_a abundance_n as_o levit._n 26._o 10._o or_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o season_n without_o fail_v psal._n 1._o 3._o &_o 92._o 14._o isa._n 65._o 22._o see_v matth._n 13._o 52._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o that_o the_o bride_n speak_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v thou_o present_a and_o familiar_a with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d man_n during_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o sweet_a communication_n and_o not_o be_v scoff_v by_o the_o world_n because_o i_o repose_v all_o my_o trust_n and_o love_n in_o thou_o be_v absent_a then_o may_v i_o receive_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o reciprocal_o take_v delight_n in_o my_o service_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o since_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o do_v thou_o bear_v i_o up_o in_o my_o weakness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 4._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o conjure_v you_o the_o bridegroom_n find_v the_o bride_n fall_v asleep_o languish_v in_o these_o holy_a desire_n will_v have_v she_o let_v alone_a to_o rest_v awhile_o until_o she_o awake_v again_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n to_o entertain_v his_o visit_n v._o 5._o who_o be_v this_o these_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n friend_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o do_v admire_v the_o church_n waken_v out_o of_o her_o sleep_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o lift_v herself_o up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o cant._n 3._o 6._o i_o raise_v thou_o the_o italian_a i_o awake_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o say_v that_o she_o have_v with_o her_o prayer_n and_o zeal_n â—â—oved_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v she_o from_o heaven_n where_o god_n paradise_n be_v and_o the_o repose_n of_o christ_n glory_n where_o he_o be_v engender_v from_o everlasting_a thy_n mother_n by_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a father_n who_o have_v engender_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n as_o cant._n 11._o v._o 6._o seâ—â—ee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v i_o straight_o and_o dear_o join_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 49._o 16._o jer._n 22._o 24._o hag._n 2._o 23._o and_o so_o appease_v the_o great_a fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o thou_o which_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o faint_v if_o i_o be_v not_o refresh_v by_o the_o comfore_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o swallow_v up_o every_o thing_n v._o 7._o many_o water_n all_o otherâ—_n mean_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a object_n be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v this_o love_n thy_o presence_n only_o can_v do_v it_o v._o 8._o we_o have_v word_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o christ_n concern_v the_o gentile_n church_n both_o sister_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n â—â—stors_n
graeter_fw-la not_o in_o his_o nature_n nor_o essential_a glory_n for_o therein_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o philo._n 6._o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o party_n principal_a as_o represent_v the_o whole_a deiâ—â—_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o son_n that_o of_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilition_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o work_n my_o return_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n â—s_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v for_o to_o rejoyceful_o have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o large_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 29._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a good_a which_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n will_v produce_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o your_o faith_n in_o i_o v._o 30._o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n incite_v the_o malignlty_n of_o man_n against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o luk._n 22_o 53._o but_o as_o he_o have_v no_o right_a in_o i_o that_o be_o without_o fin_n so_o have_v he_o no_o actual_a power_n to_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v thorâ—â—_n any_o endeavour_n of_o he_o but_o because_o i_o voluntary_o submit_v myself_o to_o my_o father_n will_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 31._o arise_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n spâ—â—â—_n this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passcover_v and_o that_o he_o utter_v these_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o way_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n joâ—â—_n 18._o 1._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o true_a namely_o he_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o real_a property_n whereof_o the_o vine_n bear_v the_o figure_n be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o engraft_v and_o root_v in_o the_o love_n life_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o be_o the_o prop_n of_o the_o subsistency_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o my_o believer_n engraft_v in_o i_o by_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o good_a work_n and_o my_o father_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o this_o order_n of_o grace_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o vinâ—_n unite_n unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o engra_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n cut_v oft_o and_o correct_v all_o their_o vice_n and_o continual_o sanctify_v they_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o manure_a and_o dicss_v of_o the_o vine_n verse_n 2._o every_o branch_n namely_o every_o exterior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o i_o though_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o it_o not_o see_v rome_n 11._o 17_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 3._o clean_o namely_o sanctify_v in_o your_o person_n by_o my_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o my_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o spirit_n joh._n 17._o 17._o eph._n 5._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o other_o according_a as_o i_o have_v express_o tell_v you_o joh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 4._o abide_v persevere_v in_o be_v unite_v with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v likewise_o continued_a in_o communicate_v my_o life_n and_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o v._o 5._o without_o i_o be_v sever_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o communion_n do_v nothing_o in_o spiritual_a work_n true_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o please_v to_o god_n v._o 8._o herein_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n reâ—ound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o grace_n represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o child_n see_v matth._n 5._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 11._o shall_v you_o be_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v true_o such_o do_v act_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n v._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v eater_n changeable_o answer_v that_o love_n of_o he_o by_o my_o complete_a righteousness_n which_o cause_v that_o love_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o immutable_a so_o do_v you_o preserve_v the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o true_a obedience_n v._o 11._o that_o my_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o full_a feel_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o consolation_n of_o my_o spirit_n without_o interruption_n or_o diminution_n verse_n 14._o â—ee_o be_v this_o friendship_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o conformity_n of_o â—â—ll_v and_o correspondency_n of_o love_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n joh._n 14._o 23._o v._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o not_o beside_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o my_o love_n by_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v conser_v upon_o you_o in_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v also_o this_o second_o trial_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v communicate_v my_o secret_n unto_o you_o wherein_o consist_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a benefit_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o that_o you_o shall_v go_v that_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o chief_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o â—â—â—y_v persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o good_a fruit_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v be_v durable_a to_o yourselves_o as_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v and_o a_o sure_a provision_n to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o eternal_a life_n see_v joh._n 4_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o profit_n of_o these_o your_o good_a work_n shall_v redound_v to_o yourselves_o see_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o shall_v always_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v always_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o blessing_n in_o my_o name_n to_o show_n that_o howsoever_o good_a work_n do_v take_v away_o the_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v sin_n john_n 9_o 3_o 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n which_o ground_n be_v only_o the_o â—orit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ver._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o side_n the_o devil_n be_v head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o own_o concupiscence_n nor_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o no_o other_o motion_n but_o earthly_a and_o corrupt_a hu_o own_o namely_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o love_n among_o man_n v._o 21._o they_o know_v not_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a impression_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n v._o 22._o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o may_v seem_v innocent_a sin_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n joh._n 9_o 41._o or_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o voluntary_a rebellion_n v._o 26._o but_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n against_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o your_o ministry_n from_o the_o father_n i_o myself_o have_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n receive_v it_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o fullness_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o my_o member_n john_n 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o of_o truth_n see_v upon_o john_n 14._o 17._o testify_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o his_o external_a work_n and_o miracle_n u._n 27._o from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o offend_a see_v upon_o matthew_n 11._o 6._o v._o 4._o you_o may_v to_o dispose_n yourselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a patience_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v as_o against_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v accident_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
the_o new_a testament_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_n translation_n of_o the_o sâ—ptuâ—ginâ—e_n which_o be_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o for_o some_o cause_n not_o very_o well_o know_v varâ—eth_v ostentimes_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v by_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o of_o amos_n lay_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v._o 18._o unto_o god_n this_o prophecy_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o this_o be_v god_n counsel_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o novelty_n v._o 19_o wherefore_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o they_o and_o beside_o see_v god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o coâ—enant_n we_o must_v not_o any_o more_o set_v up_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o former_a division_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o v._o 20_o they_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o say_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o to_o â—ule_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o external_a action_n for_o the_o peace_n comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o bloodâ—_n or_o strangle_a meat_n or_o which_o the_o gentile_n by_o abuâ—â—_n hâ—â—d_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v offere_o to_o idol_n v._n 2d_o and_o commit_v fornication_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o v._o 21._o for_o moses_n this_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o read_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o observance_n and_o to_o that_o we_o do_v remand_v they_o until_o through_o a_o great_a light_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n they_o leave_v these_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o of_o no_o virtue_n v._o 22._o choose_a man_n the_o greek_n head_n or_o conductor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n v._o 24._o subvert_v stir_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o quiet_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o fear_n peâ—_n plexity_n and_o scruple_n v._o 26._o have_v hazard_v to_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o travel_n or_o have_v laâ—d_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n service_n v._o 28._o to_o â—he_v holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o the_o article_n of_o â—aith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o do_v ordain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n &_o coâ—cord_n v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n namely_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 31._o for_o the_o consolation_n for_o this_o mean_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o have_v it_o exhortation_n v._o 32._o prophet_n see_v upon_o actâ—_n 13._o 1._o v._o 33._o in_o peace_n in_o good_a love_n or_o with_o a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o apostle_n go_v after_o their_o voyage_n and_o where_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o number_n of_o they_o reside_v continual_o verse_n 38._o think_v not_o good_a by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o express_a revelation_n from_o god_n barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o a_o man_n inspire_v will_v have_v know_v it_o and_o peradventure_o paul_n have_v espy_v some_o defect_n in_o mark_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o barnabas_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o reap_v and_o harvest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sow_v and_o that_o for_o a_o mild_a and_o just_a punishment_n ver._n 39_o so_o sharp_a through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o depart_v god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o fructify_v more_o as_o large_a in_o diverse_a place_n chap._n xvi_o vâ—â—_n 1._o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_n believe_v that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o greek_a a_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o be_v not_o circuâ—_fw-la cite_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v circumcise_v likewise_o see_v upon_o mat_n 13._o 15._o act_n 14._o 1._o v._o 3._o circumcise_a not_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n wherein_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o holy_a bâ—â—tisme_n have_v be_v substitute_v for_o that_o use_n but_o as_o for_o indifferent_a action_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o accept_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o abomination_n until_o great_a illumination_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o internal_a revelation_n from_o he_o ver._n 7._o they_o assay_v through_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n they_o endavour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o time_n as_o those_o divine_a person_n be_v lunary_n time_n move_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n to_o undertake_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divert_v by_o revelation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o jesus_n which_o he_o only_o send_v and_o distribute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o move_v and_o inspire_v his_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o especial_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o do_v his_o work_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 9_o come_v over_o cross_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n v._o 10._o endeavour_v by_o ver_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v then_o wâ—th_n paul_n and_o timothy_n ver._n 11._o samoâ—hâ—acia_n a_o island_n and_o city_n depend_v upon_o thracia_n lie_v between_o troas_n and_o neapolis_n which_o be_v a_o city_n and_o harbour_n of_o mâ—cedonia_n v._o 12._o a_o colony_n of_o roman_n who_o have_v send_v â—hither_o a_o plantation_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n v._o 13._o where_o by_o statute_n and_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o jew_n from_o popular_a tumult_n and_o likewise_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o prayer_n be_v woâ—t_v they_o be_v certain_a oratory_n where_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—â—_n for_o their_o quotidian_a prayer_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o they_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o place_n according_a to_o some_o be_v the_o same_o as_o their_o synagogue_n and_o stand_v likely_a by_o some_o run_a water_n because_o of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n v._o 14._o worship_v namely_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o religious_a proselyte_n open_v he_o enlighten_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v inward_o incline_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o gospel_n u._n 16._o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v some_o devil_n by_o which_o she_o be_v possess_v or_o which_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n speak_v within_o she_o and_o reveal_v secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 31._o ver._n 18._o grieve_v it_o not_o be_v fit_v that_o god_n truth_n shall_v receive_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o will_v defile_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v see_v mar._n 1._o 25_o 34._o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o italian_a tâ—_n the_o praâ—ors_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magiâ—â—ratâ—â—_n of_o the_o roman_a colony_n otherwise_o call_v duâ—â—viri_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v
he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o celestial_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n from_o thence_o to_o power_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 49._o we_o have_v bear_v be_v engender_v by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n shall_v also_o bâ—eing_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o make_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 50._o now_o this_o as_o the_o vicious_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n signify_v by_o these_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o animal_n quality_n before_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o v._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v with_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n v._o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v namely_o those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v expect_v that_o day_n every_o moment_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o 17._o v._o 54._o swallow_v up_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o rev._n 20._o 14._o in_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v v._o 56._o the_o sâ—ing_n namely_o that_o thing_n which_o arm_v and_o give_v death_n and_o hell_n strength_n and_o victory_n over_o we_o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n produce_v utter_a condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o man_n namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o which_o beside_o be_v unable_a to_o correct_v man_n wickedness_n do_v kindle_v and_o exasperate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13_o v._o 57_o through_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n as_o much_o as_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n condemnation_n be_v disannul_v and_o through_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v overthrow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3_o and_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o death_n v._o 58._o in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a namely_o without_o fruit_n or_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v iâ—respeect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o use_v in_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o there_o reward_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o collection_n namely_o contribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n which_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o his_o appearing_n upon_o that_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a action_n and_o assembly_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n act_n 20._o 7._o reu._n 1._o 10._o haâ—â—_n prosper_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prosper_v of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n in_o my_o voyage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confidance_n i_o have_v in_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o year_n be_v sit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o to_o any_o discommodity_n v._o 9_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 1._o 9_o 23._o v._o 10._o come_v to_o you_o because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o go_v theither_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o despise_v he_o for_o his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o jâ—peace_n love_o or_o saâ—elie_o with_o the_o brethren_n be_v seem_v to_o mean_v other_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v timothy_n v._o 15._o adacted_a themselves_o name_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v oâ—_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n v._o 16._o submit_v as_o to_o lawful_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o v._o 17._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o pereadventure_o bodily_a assistance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o remoteness_n i_o can_v not_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z from_o you_o philip._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d philp._n 13._o v._o 18._o my_o spirit_n namely_o my_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z holly_n you_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 21._o with_o my_o own_o the_o apostle_n employ_v some_o scribe_n for_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n rom._n â—6_n 22._o be_v wont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o write_v something_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v suppose_a epistle_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v this_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v christâ—_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n not_o only_o from_o these_o his_o testimony_n of_o charity_n but_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 22._o anathema_n a_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n which_o signify_v curse_n and_o execration_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o maranatha_n a_n syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a excommunication_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o equivalent_a term_n which_o be_v always_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o cite_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v jude_n 15._o v._o 24._o my_o love_n i_o present_v my_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o and_o all_o my_o intimate_a affection_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n the_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o disorderly_a person_n among_o they_o who_o on_o set_v purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n do_v vilify_v saint_n paul_n authority_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o corinthian_n love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o trouble_n combat_n and_o danger_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d second_v in_o his_o thansgiving_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o person_n visit_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o incon_n 〈…〉_z cie_o in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o set_v their_o church_n in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o come_n he_o force_v to_o use_v and_o apoctolicall_a rigour_n to_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o they_o and_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o their_o obediâ—cce_n in_o the_o incestuous_a man_n case_n who_o bâ—eing_v become_v 〈…〉_z penitent_n upon_o the_o first_o admontion_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o apostolical_a vote_n to_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o
10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n in_o denounce_v and_o seal_v condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o imprint_v a_o feel_n thereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o notable_a judgement_n act_n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o ver._n 4._o the_o weapon_n namely_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o employ_v in_o defend_v god_n cause_n and_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n through_o god_n the_o italian_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a warrior_n that_o handle_v they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o motion_n v._o 5._o against_o the_o namely_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v god_n from_o be_v know_v or_o worship_v and_o from_o reign_v by_o his_o gospel_n bring_v into_o captivity_n keep_n in_o christ_n obedience_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o terror_n all_o those_o over_o who_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o v._o 6._o when_o your_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n but_o use_v all_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n well_o among_o you_o which_o do_v all_o rebellious_a person_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 7._o do_v you_o look_v do_v you_o judge_v of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o apostleship_n by_o my_o external_a humble_a weak_a and_o vile_a condition_n christ_n namely_o his_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o notice_n give_v he_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o apostleship_n notwithstanding_o my_o poor_a external_a condition_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o speak_v this_o to_o convince_v those_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v s._n paul_n for_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n v._o 8._o for_o though_o jam_fw-la in_o such_o sort_n christ_n apostle_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v extol_v the_o power_n of_o my_o office_n far_o more_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v ver_fw-la 4._o 5_o 6._o i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v disprove_v for_o it_o for_o your_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v never_o use_v this_o power_n in_o any_o excessive_a severity_n against_o you_o see_v god_n give_v it_o i_o chief_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o he_o heartn_v believer_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o apostolical_a power_n v._o 9_o terrify_v you_o by_o terrible_o represent_v this_o my_o power_n unto_o you_o in_o wright_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o use_v it_o when_o i_o be_o present_a v._o 10._o say_v they_o he_o mean_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n thâ—t_v talk_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o apostleship_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o because_o i_o be_o your_o apostle_n without_o boast_v false_o as_o those_o false_a doctor_n do_v we_o dare_v not_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n measure_v themselves_o namely_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o themselves_o without_o well_o examine_v and_o know_v themselves_o by_o compare_v themselves_o to_o other_o be_v not_o they_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o understanding_n v._o 13._o will_v not_o boast_v namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n yet_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n sake_n every_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o exercise_v it_o over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v himself_o according_a to_o god_n have_v assign_v i_o my_o part_n of_o labour_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n i_o may_v free_o say_v that_o you_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o you_o without_o â—tttributing_v any_o right_n unto_o myself_o over_o church_n found_v by_o other_o v._o 14._o we_o stretch_v not_o i_o do_v not_o usurp_v not_o intrude_v upon_o other_o man_n right_n when_o i_o attribute_v unto_o myself_o this_o power_n over_o you_o as_o i_o shall_v indeed_o do_v if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o of_o my_o sound_n ver._n 15._o not_o boast_v not_o take_n upon_o i_o a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o church_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o other_o apostle_n have_v hope_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n which_o i_o have_v among_o those_o church_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o find_v by_o i_o and_o especial_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v yield_v i_o that_o honour_n entire_a in_o good_a esteem_n belief_n and_o obedience_n if_o that_o your_o faith_n now_o a_o little_a move_v by_o false_a apostle_n be_v reconfirm_v v._o 16._o to_o preach_v at_o by_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o pass_v on_o forward_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o any_o place_n where_o other_o apostle_n have_v labour_v already_o as_o god_n have_v direct_v they_o v._o 17._o but_o he_o that_o in_o all_o this_o let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o or_o to_o refer_v anything_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o degree_n let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o let_v we_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n v._o 18._o for_o not_o he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a as_o not_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v all_o yield_v unto_o he_o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o can_v that_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o my_o own_o praise_n without_o be_v offend_v therewith_o or_o contemn_v i_o for_o a_o vain_a glorious_a fool_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o see_v that_o i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o my_o apostleship_n 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 6._o yet_o howsoever_o you_o take_v it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o chief_o for_o your_o good_a v._o 2._o for_o i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v not_o through_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o myself_o but_o for_o a_o jealous_a care_n of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v in_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o contempt_n which_o false_a apostle_n lay_v upon_o my_o person_n and_o ministry_n godly_a a_o holy_a jealousy_n according_a to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n love_n and_o glory_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o for_o i_o have_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o jealousy_n and_o why_o he_o call_v it_o godly_a namely_o because_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o christ_n by_o interchangeable_a promise_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o on_o their_o side_n keep_v spiritual_a purity_n and_o chastity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a &_o sincere_a faith_n other_o translate_v it_o i_o have_v wed_v you_o to_o a_o husband_n namely_o to_o christ_n for_o to_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o he_o ver._n 3._o simplicity_n namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n ver._n 4._o for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o my_o ministry_n which_o in_o gift_n light_n and_o power_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o i_o to_o go_v after_o other_o doctor_n in_o hope_n of_o learning_n of_o they_o any_o other_o save_v truth_n or_o more_o than_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o he_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v some_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o false_a apostle_n as_o a_o cor._n 10._o 10_o another_o jesus_n namely_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o a_o condition_n altogether_o impossible_a and_o abominable_a even_o to_o think_v upon_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o v._o 5._o very_o chief_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o more_o eminent_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n unless_o he_o mean_v the_o twelve_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o inferior_a minister_n who_o be_v also_o call_v apostle_n rom._n 16._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 33._o gal._n 1._o 19_o phil._n 2._o 25._o v._o 6._o rude_a without_o any_o
so_o happy_a in_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deaâ—_n but_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v it_o i_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o i_o there_o be_v no_o change_n the_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o you_o v._o 16._o be_o i_o be_v it_o sit_v for_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o to_o hold_v i_o to_o be_v your_o enemy_n v._o 17._o they_o namely_o those_o false_a apostle_n make_v show_v of_o be_v move_v by_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o a_o care_n to_o have_v you_o not_o draw_v away_o from_o they_o but_o see_v they_o lead_v you_o away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a bridegroom_n and_o master_n to_o captivate_v you_o unto_o themselves_o that_o show_v of_o love_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a dishonesty_n see_v contrariwise_o concern_v godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a pastor_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o they_o alone_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v continual_o careful_a of_o their_o pastors_n love_n but_o you_o galatian_n contrariwise_o have_v forget_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o you_o v._o 19_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v for_o who_o i_o endure_v great_a pain_n and_o anguish_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n pure_a doctrine_n be_v reestablish_v among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v plant_v it_o v._o 20._o change_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o my_o former_a complaint_n and_o reproof_n for_o i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v they_o namely_o because_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o they_o v._o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o will_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n do_v put_v yourselves_o again_o under_o their_o yoke_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n consider_v in_o abraham_n family_n as_o in_o a_o allegorical_a portraiture_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o your_o act_n hear_v the_o law_n namely_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v part_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n v._o 22._o that_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v two_o mother_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o issue_n the_o one_o of_o bondage_n and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o the_o heir_n so_o among_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o two_o doctrine_n or_o covenant_n propound_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v final_o exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o free_a v._o 23._o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a way_n a_o figure_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n grace_n and_o do_v of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n namely_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o by_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n by_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n v._o 24._o be_v a_o allegory_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n namely_o beside_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n great_a family_n be_v the_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o two_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v of_o itself_o it_o may_v make_v those_o who_o be_v its_o follower_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n people_n by_o knowledge_n profession_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v free_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o god_n grace_n nor_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v namely_o this_o covenant_n be_v figure_v by_o agar_n v._o 25._o agar_n be_v namely_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o abraham_n family_n with_o god_n family_n agar_n first_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sinai_n because_o that_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o stranger_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n so_o sinai_n be_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o ismaelite_n land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o second_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v life_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o do_v lose_v all_o right_n in_o the_o adoption_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v remain_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n v._o 26._o but_o iâ—rusalem_n there_o be_v also_o another_o body_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sara_n namely_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v create_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n who_o state_n shall_v also_o be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v free_v by_o god_n from_o all_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o god_n gender_v and_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o true_a child_n v._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v these_o two_o mother_n one_o spiritual_a namely_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o other_o carnal_a namely_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n see_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n true_a child_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o last_o which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o final_o that_o those_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n only_a grace_n and_o power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v barren_a v._o 28._o now_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n supernatural_o engender_v by_o mere_a grace_n v._o 29._o but_o as_o this_o singular_a privilege_n have_v a_o condition_n join_v unto_o it_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o isaac_n who_o be_v scorn_v by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v likewise_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o indeed_o persecution_n begin_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v â—amely_n isaac_n who_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o spiritual_a issue_n in_o god_n adoption_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 30._o what_o say_v namely_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n drive_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n so_o all_o carnal_a unbelieving_a proud_a and_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v be_v bainsh_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o rom._n 8._o 15._o v._o 2._o circumcise_a as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manâ—_n righteousness_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n meaning_n act_v 15._o 1._o for_o otherwise_o circumcision_n mgiht_v be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n through_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o offendéd_v their_o weakness_n act_v 16._o 3._o christ_n for_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v either_o all_o by_o work_n or_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v be_v mix_v see_v upon_o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o attribute_v one_o part_n to_o work_n do_v whole_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v save_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a v._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o greek_a term_n seem_v to_o signifiâ—e_v you_o be_v as_o dead_a member_n upon_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o incapacitie_n christ_n work_v no_o more_o
be_v justify_v namely_o that_o pretend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v partly_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n fromgrace_n from_o god_n grace_n which_o before_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o accept_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ._n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o teach_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a and_o elemental_a one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 6._o which_o work_v namely_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o of_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n because_o it_o join_v a_o man_n with_o christ_n draw_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o thaâ—_n spirit_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n see_v john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2._o 17_o 26._o v._o 7._o do_v run_v you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v go_v happy_o forward_a towards_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n see_v phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 8._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n v._o 9_o leaven_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 12._o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o small_a number_n of_o heretic_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n v_o 10._o through_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n teach_v you_o and_o now_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 11._o and_o i_o for_o a_o personal_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n consider_v that_o if_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n i_o may_v avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o my_o nation_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o i_o only_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o my_o conscience_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o the_o offence_n namely_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o alienate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o see_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n stir_v up_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o their_o ceremony_n see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 18._o v._o 12._o cut_a off_o whole_o separate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o canker_n v._o 13._o for_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v because_o that_o they_o remain_v among_o you_o disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n burden_v you_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v believer_n courageous_o on_o to_o their_o supernal_a end_n to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o licentious_o to_o satisfy_v your_o fleshly_a and_o vicious_a appetite_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o ancient_a forbid_a law_n be_v disannul_v by_o love_n the_o italian_a for_o charity_n have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v your_o liberty_n undiscreet_o and_o unbridle_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o 24_o 32._o v._o 14_o the_o law_n from_o which_o though_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o faithful_a before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o father_n v._o 15._o you_o bite_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v breed_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n maintain_v with_o great_a instance_n by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o some_o violent_o reject_v rom._n 14._o 13_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o tiâ—_n 3._o 9_o one_o of_o another_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n ruin_v one_o another_o without_o any_o persecution_n v._o 16._o walk_v in_o order_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v withstand_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o natural_a cor_fw-la 〈…〉_z tion_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o you_o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._o 17._o tor_n the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o follow_v the_o spirit_n one_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o action_n so_o that_o you_o the_o italian_a that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v i_o speak_v this_o concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelicall_a liberty_n or_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o please_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o that_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a in_o that_o perfection_n as_o you_o desire_v roman_n 7._o 15_o 19_o v._o 18._o under_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o the_o servile_a and_o scrupulous_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o yet_o under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o do_v severe_o command_v and_o inexorable_o condemn_v but_o under_o that_o mild_a and_o most_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o you_o v._o 20._o heresy_n the_o italian_a sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v fix_v upon_o its_o own_o opinion_n lover_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n rebellious_a against_o the_o truth_n fail_v in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o against_o such_o the_o italian_a against_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n child_n who_o do_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o it_o of_o pure_a malice_n nor_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n become_v to_o they_o a_o mild_a mistress_n of_o their_o action_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o inexorable_a form_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o person_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o foresay_a vice_n be_v also_o in_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6_o they_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n v._o 26._o provoke_v spite_v and_o purposely_o do_v act_n of_o offence_n and_o provocation_n against_o other_o man_n chap._n vi_o five_o erse_n 1._o overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a or_o have_v run_v into_o it_o inconsiderate_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o deliberate_a malice_n you_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v safe_a without_o be_v spoil_v or_o spot_v by_o any_o grievous_a
for_o to_o maintain_v they_o first_o to_o show_v before_o the_o church_n he_o burden_v therewith_o v_o 16._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o name_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o such_o v._o 6._o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o feeling_n motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o mortify_v v._o 7._o these_o thing_n beside_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4._o 11._o v._o 8._o but_o if_o any_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v v_o 4._o have_v deny_v he_o do_v a_o act_n utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n infi_fw-la 〈…〉_z who_o oftentimes_o through_o a_o plain_a natural_a light_n do_v perform_v these_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o do_v fail_v therein_o be_v more_o excusable_a than_o merciless_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o enlighten_v nor_o instruct_v v._o 9_o be_v take_v into_o namely_o into_o the_o number_n and_o college_n of_o such_o as_o giving_z over_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n do_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a and_o of_o stranger_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o public_a alm_n see_n act_n 6._o 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o under_o three_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o to_o avoid_v all_o subject_n and_o suspicion_n of_o scandal_n as_o likewise_o because_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o want_v assistance_n if_o the_o young_a widow_n chance_v to_o be_v marry_v on_o a_o sudden_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n that_o have_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o marry_v another_o mark_v 10._o 12._o other_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o she_o 〈…〉_z have_v remain_v a_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z e_o of_o continency_n and_o mortification_n as_o luke_n 2._o 36_o 37._o v._o 10._o if_o shall_z 〈…〉_z if_o she_o have_v show_v care_n charity_n &_o patience_n in_o bring_v up_o her_o family_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o according_a to_o some_o if_o she_o have_v give_v they_o the_o breast_n herself_o if_o she_o have_v wish_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n when_o one_o have_v be_v a_o journey_n and_o under_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n v._o 11._o refuse_v exclude_v they_o from_o this_o office_n and_o public_a benefit_n when_o they_o have_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o inward_a mortification_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n engender_v in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o her_o true_a bridegroom_n they_o do_v also_o pretend_v to_o cover_v this_o incontinency_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o matrimony_n v._o 12._o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o comdemnable_a beyond_o excuse_n in_o that_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v impudent_o call_v back_o their_o vow_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o because_o that_o have_v beg_v 〈…〉_z well_o by_o spiritual_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n they_o end_v by_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o marriage_n whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o profane_v v._o 13._o and_o withal_o beside_o this_o first_o vice_n of_o incontinency_n the_o 〈…〉_z be_v also_o that_o be_v by_o their_o deaconship_n free_v from_o the_o household_n care_n and_o employment_n of_o mother_n of_o family_n they_o bestow_v their_o idile_n time_n in_o these_o follow_a vice_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o that_o the_o young_a this_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o age_n and_o condition_n yet_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o one_o absolute_o to_o do_v so_o but_o with_o a_o lawful_a respect_n to_o all_o circumstance_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o adversary_n namely_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v already_o by_o run_v into_o luxury_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n or_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o christian_a religion_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o the_o more_o licenciouslie_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 16._o have_v widow_n any_o daughter_n mother_n sister_n or_o other_o kinswoman_n that_o need_v help_v but_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a widow_n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n whereof_o some_o only_o look_v to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o government_n do_v 〈…〉_z e_o above_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o above_o the_o deacon_n and_o deaconness_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v also_o comprehend_v honest_a maintenance_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 18._o the_o labourer_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o common_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v._o 19_o receive_v not_o do_v not_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o such_o accusation_n to_o come_v sudden_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o correction_n before_o the_o fact_n be_v full_o verify_v for_o this_o office_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o 〈…〉_z dear_n and_o be_v sacred_a aught_o to_o be_v respect_v more_o than_o sleight_v suspicion_n or_o evil_a report_n and_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o prejudicate_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o any_o grievous_a fault_n without_o certain_a proof_n v._o â—0_n they_o he_o seem_v particular_o to_o mean_v the_o foresay_a elder_n that_o sin_n namely_o that_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a fault_n or_o notorious_a offence_n before_o all_o in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 2_o câ—r_n 2._o 6._o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 21._o without_o without_o passion_n and_o without_o be_v persecute_v by_o any_o favour_n or_o affection_n or_o any_o disfavour_n not_o judge_v according_a to_o such_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o lâ—y_o hand_n do_v not_o easy_o install_v any_o one_o into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n without_o sufficient_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n neither_o be_v partaker_n deal_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o damage_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o person_n indiscreet_o promote_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o thou_o or_o if_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rashness_n do_v not_o thou_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o oppose_v thyself_o v._o 24._o some_o man_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o namely_o not_o to_o run_v headlong_o in_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o former_a fault_n and_o vice_n ought_v to_o exclude_v they_o and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o need_v to_o have_v long_a time_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o likewise_o the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o some_o be_v try_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v present_o be_v receive_v without_o fear_n of_o err_a and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o delay_n will_v not_o any_o way_n cloud_n their_o virtue_n but_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o manifest_o show_v psa._n 37._o 6._o mark_v 4._o 22._o luke_n 8._o 17._o chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o civil_a bond_n v._o 2._o brethren_n namely_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n belove_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v serve_v not_o only_o through_o fear_n and_o constraint_n but_o for_o love_n and_o good_a wil._n partaker_n of_o namely_o that_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v god_n grace_n in_o christ._n v._o 3._o wholesome_a which_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o do_v also_o bring_v life_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n to_o the_o soul_n psa._n 19_o 7._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o titus_n 1._o 9_o which_o be_v which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o true_a service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n thereunto_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o v._o 4._o dote_v the_o italian_a languish_v as_o on_o weak_a in_o spirit_n through_o a_o
and_o foment_n this_o light_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o put_n for_o god_n do_v join_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n &_o do_v then_o likewise_o begin_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 17._o &_o 19_o 6._o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n timothy_n receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o public_a blessing_n v._o 7._o for_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v kindle_v up_o god_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o go_v out_o nor_o be_v smother_v up_o through_o bodily_a fear_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v no_o wife_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v because_o that_o peradventure_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v timothy_n of_o love_n namely_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v do_v free_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v the_o trouble_a soul_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o keep_v away_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n as_o fear_v it_o other_o of_o moderation_n wisdom_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n v._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v thou_o partaker_n dispose_v thyself_o to_o bear_v courageous_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o profess_v they_o public_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v thou_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o i_o according_a to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n nor_o in_o worldly_a mean_n v._n 9_o a_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o by_o a_o humane_a call_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v give_v we_o which_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a election_n in_o christ_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 4._o v._o 10._o abolish_v have_v perfect_o free_v his_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o also_o take_v away_o from_o corporal_a death_n the_o sting_n of_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v his_o member_n and_o believer_n perpetual_o under_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n v._o 12._o that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v already_o i_o through_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o possess_v of_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o keep_v it_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o or_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n psal._n 31._o 5._o against_o that_o day_n or_o until_o that_o day_n namely_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 13._o the_o form_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o see_v rom._n 2_o 20._o &_o 6._o 17._o sound_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o in_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v either_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o two_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o by_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o frame_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o ought_v careful_o to_o employ_v to_o this_o effect_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v in_o namely_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v company_n with_o paul_n see_v a_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o he_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o i_o or_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a call_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n service_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o the_o thing_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n commit_v thou_o namely_o in_o teach_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o pastor_n v._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o verse_n 11._o v._o 4_o with_o the_o affair_n namely_o in_o other_o affair_n and_o employment_n of_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o v._o 5._o strive_v for_o mastery_n 〈◊〉_d public_a sport_n and_o exercise_n as_o fence_v or_o wrestle_a etc._n etc._n lawful_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n accomplish_v all_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v even_o to_o the_o last_o v._o 6._o must_v be_v first_o as_o i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o labour_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o god_n infallible_a promise_n v._o 7._o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n because_o that_o timothy_n endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o lively_a light_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o mean_v i_o do_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o therefore_o likewise_o endeavour_v thyself_o therein_o that_o my_o desire_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a by_o thy_o neglect_n v._o 8._o remember_v so_o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o depend_v upon_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 9_o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o can_v be_v stay_v nor_o hinder_v phil._n 1._o 12._o v._o 10._o therefore_o namely_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n not_o only_o for_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a example_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o be_v who_o foundation_n and_o only_a cause_n be_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o union_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v voluntary_o and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 13._o he_o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v this_o denial_n on_o christ_n side_n do_v not_o make_v he_o any_o way_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n but_o in_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o loyal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o always_o perform_v whereas_o in_o man_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n v._o 14._o before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o vain_a curious_a and_o sophisticate_a disputation_n and_o all_o passionate_a altercation_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o produce_v no_o edification_n v._o 15._o divide_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lay_v straight_o of_o high_a way_n or_o from_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o
unless_o he_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o vicious_a man_n but_o if_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v by_o thy_o mean_n any_o issue_n which_o persever_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n incorporate_v it_o whole_o into_o thy_o commonwealth_n thy_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o edom_n your_o father_n jacob_n brother_n v._o 8._o the_o child_n namely_o if_o their_o great_a grandfather_n have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n v._o 9_o wicked_a thing_n abominable_a unclean_a vicious_a and_o unlawful_a v._o 10._o that_o chance_v he_o see_v leu._n 15._o 16._o v._o 15._o deliver_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o servant_n be_v unlawful_o persecute_v by_o his_o master_n or_o no_o for_o in_o case_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v guilty_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v yield_v he_o any_o assistance_n or_o freedom_n especial_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v his_o total_a departure_n from_o his_o master_n house_n the_o servant_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o strange_a nation_n who_o be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o their_o master_n do_v fly_v for_o protection_n to_o god_n people_n v._o 17._o whore_n namely_o common_a whore_n for_o some_o such_o there_o be_v among_o god_n people_n but_o ordinary_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o if_o they_o be_v israelites_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o hold_v as_o stranger_n see_v prov._n 2._o 16._o and_o 6._o 24._o and_o 7._o 5._o v._o 18._o a_o dog_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o male_a be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o detestation_n thus_o call_v who_o endure_v that_o abominable_a kind_n of_o lust_n v._o 19_o that_o be_v lend_v for_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n lend_v out_o of_o which_o one_o may_v reap_v benefit_n without_o usury_n as_o for_o horse_n hire_v house_n good_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o common_a use_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o this_o prohibition_n v._o 20._o a_o stranger_n see_v deut._n 15._o 3._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o uncleanness_n some_o displeasant_a and_o noisome_a defect_n either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o behaviour_n beside_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o which_o there_o be_v other_o law_n send_v she_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o send_v she_o away_o a_o judicial_a law_n which_o do_v regulate_v the_o licence_n of_o divorce_n by_o policy_n yet_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o in_o conscience_n mal._n 2._o 16._o matth._n 19_o 5._o v._o 4._o defile_v by_o cohabit_v with_o another_o during_o the_o life_n of_o her_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a husband_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o these_o divorce_n be_v unlawful_a with_o god_n though_o he_o tolerate_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n who_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o order_n abomination_n for_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a cause_n for_o a_o divorce_n see_v that_o the_o husband_n have_v already_o try_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v she_o again_o now_o this_o toleration_n of_o god_n do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v to_o have_v these_o inconstancy_n and_o confusion_n cloak_v with_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o matrimony_n mal._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o divorce_n follow_v or_o second_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o death_n of_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o these_o misdeed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v nor_o tolerate_v for_o fear_n of_o draw_v of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a country_n v._o 5._o business_n nor_n personal_a and_o public_a office_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o the_o joyful_a society_n and_o company_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v with_o his_o wife_n v._o 6._o the_o nether_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o grind_v stone_n of_o your_o handmil_n under_o which_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o manner_n of_o implement_n necessary_a for_o live_v exo._n 22._o 26._o life_n namely_o a_o instrument_n needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o plague_n for_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o order_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o the_o separation_n and_o purification_n appoint_v leu._n 13._o 14._o v._o 9_o remember_v to_o consider_v by_o the_o example_n of_o miriam_n that_o leprosy_n be_v a_o express_a punishment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o require_v a_o separation_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o exception_n of_o condition_n or_o dignity_n see_v 2_o chr._n 26._o 19_o 21._o v._o 10._o to_o fetch_v at_o thy_o choice_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o violence_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v that_o pawn_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v thou_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v thou_o v._o 12._o pledge_v which_o can_v choose_v he_o be_v poor_a but_o be_v a_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o sustenance_n v._o 13._o it_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v approve_v of_o this_o act_n as_o of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o see_v psalm_n 106._o verse_n 31._o v._o 15._o at_o his_o day_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o labour_n or_o at_o the_o certain_a and_o appoint_a day_n as_o by_o the_o week_n or_o otherwise_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o help_n and_o relief_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n consist_v in_o his_o daily_a labour_n v._o 18._o a_o â—oâ—d_a man_n in_o a_o wretched_a estate_n and_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n wage_n which_o ought_v to_o induce_v thou_o likewise_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o other_o who_o be_v wretched_a chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o controversy_n this_n show_v that_o here_o be_v chief_o treat_v of_o criminal_a cause_n justify_v absolve_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a and_o also_o to_o adjudge_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o the_o law_n appoint_v v._o 3._o forty_o by_o the_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o give_v but_o nine_o and_o thirthy_a stripe_n have_v make_v the_o number_n less_o by_o one_o for_o to_o contain_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o better_a within_o the_o number_n which_o be_v set_v down_o seem_v vile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v too_o unworthy_o handle_v without_o respect_n of_o humanity_n which_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v use_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o fellowship_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v mercy_n as_o towards_o a_o child_n of_o god_n household_n and_o a_o brother_n on_o the_o same_o side_n v._o 5._o dwell_v aretina_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a household_n have_v not_o marry_v each_o one_o a_o wife_n and_o live_v together_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o father_n or_o the_o elder_a brother_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n by_o custom_n gen._n 38._o 8._o but_o here_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n her_o husband_n brother_n the_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o birth_n to_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o one_o another_o brother_n or_o the_o near_a kinsman_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o marry_a man_n see_v ruth_n 4._o 5._o now_o god_n in_o this_o case_n restrain_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n the_o law_n of_o leu._n 18._o 16._o v._o 6._o shall_v succeed_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n bâ—aring_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o his_o own_o child_n v._o 7._o to_o raise_v to_o cause_v his_o memory_n to_o revive_v by_o a_o child_n beget_v in_o his_o name_n that_o his_o memory_n may_v not_o be_v extinguish_v v._o 8._o stand_v to_o it_o and_o persist_v in_o his_o say_n v._o 9_o loose_v his_o shoe_n in_o sign_n that_o she_o do_v strip_v he_o of_o all_o the_o right_n which_o he_o may_v pretend_v in_o the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a which_o she_o will_v transfer_v upon_o another_o kinsman_n that_o will_v marry_v she_o and_o beget_v upon_o she_o a_o successor_n to_o he_o who_o name_n he_o must_v bear_v and_o spit_n in_o token_n that_o as_o he_o scorn_v to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n so_o she_o renounce_v he_o for_o ever_o build_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v the_o beget_n of_o issue_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o a_o family_n see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o 1_o chr._n 17._o 25._o v._o 13._o a_o great_a to_o buy_v with_o and_o a_o small_a to_o sell_v by_o v._o 14._o measure_n the_o italian_a have_v epha_n a_o measure_n for_o dry_a thing_n v._o
it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n at_o other_o time_n call_v plain_o dâ—n_v jos._n 19_o 47._o v._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o which_o those_o people_n remain_v mix_v with_o the_o israelite_n judg._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o v._o 10._o snote_v he_o by_o a_o remorse_n occasion_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 5._o take_v away_o see_v a_o samuel_n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 13._o v._o 13_o seven_o year_n because_o that_o 1_o chronic_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v but_o three_o year_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v think_v that_o david_n commit_v this_o fault_n the_o year_n after_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o be_v stay_v whereupon_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scourge_n with_o three_o other_o successive_a year_n of_o famine_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o will_v have_v be_v complete_a v._o 14_o into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o hand_n immediate_o for_o when_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o punishment_n they_o mix_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o oftentimes_o exceed_v the_o measure_n not_o of_o the_o secret_a providence_n but_o of_o god_n manifest_v intention_n which_o aim_v at_o correction_n and_o not_o at_o destruction_n see_v isa._n chapter_n 47._o verse_n 6._o zac._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 15._o v._o 15_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o three_o day_n verse_n 13._o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n shorten_v the_o term_n of_o three_o day_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a mercy_n v._o 16_o repent_v he_o see_v upon_o genesis_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o araunah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v araniah_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o and_o ornan_n in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o proselyte_n of_o that_o nation_n v._o 17_o when_o be_v see_v because_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 18_o rerâ—_n this_o be_v the_o same_o place_n that_o abraham_n have_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o for_o to_o offer_v he_o and_o where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v afterward_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o which_o place_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o altar_n upon_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o essay_n for_o a_o public_a atonement_n v._o 22_o here_o be_v ox_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 21._o v._o 23_o as_o a_o king_n the_o italian_a king_n araunah_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a while_o the_o jebusite_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n accept_v thou_o namely_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o scourge_n v._o 24_o buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o ox_n and_o instrument_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n other_o do_v reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o silver_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o mettle_n in_o kind_n but_o the_o value_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v of_o silver_n but_o disburse_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o common_a value_n of_o twelve_o shekel_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o golden_a one_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n make_v by_o one_o or_o more_o prophet_n how_o that_o by_o god_n express_a order_n and_o david_n appointment_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v solomon_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a king_n over_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o brother_n adonijah_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o consequent_o hâ—â—_n after_o david_n death_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n by_o execute_v his_o father_n last_o command_v and_o how_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o well_o guide_v request_n do_v endow_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o and_o happy_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v sentence_n and_o notable_a say_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n by_o which_o he_o get_v the_o voluntary_a love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a will_n and_o esteem_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n far_o and_o near_o peace_n and_o inviolable_a secureness_n in_o his_o state_n and_o establish_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v move_v to_o undertake_v and_o have_v mean_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o place_n peculiarly_a and_o alone_o consecrate_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n by_o he_o require_v and_o command_v so_o that_o salomon_n reign_v accomplish_v with_o a_o politic_a and_o religious_a happiness_n represent_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n as_o david_n reign_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o david_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n which_o god_n have_v require_v for_o they_o by_o necessary_a condition_n to_o which_o solomon_n be_v also_o lively_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o second_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n ordinary_a corruption_n who_o can_v never_o for_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n guide_n and_o rule_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a estate_n the_o height_n whereunto_o salomon_n reign_n be_v come_v begin_v quick_o to_o decline_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o firm_a to_o leave_v it_o so_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a to_o his_o posterity_n for_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o exorbitant_a number_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v slack_a suffer_v their_o idelatry_n and_o the_o open_a exercise_n of_o their_o abomination_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o may_v say_v under_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n the_o threat_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o which_o happen_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n pride_n and_o evil_a govern_v understanding_n who_o have_v alienate_v his_o people_n love_n from_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o choose_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o never_o have_v any_o more_o permission_n nor_o power_n from_o god_n to_o bring_v those_o other_o tribe_n unto_o their_o former_a obedience_n this_o revolt_n or_o division_n of_o state_n be_v follow_v and_o second_v by_o a_o heavy_a and_o mortal_a schism_n in_o religion_n jeroboam_fw-la forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v they_o up_o two_o calf_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o have_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o similitude_n and_o yield_v he_o in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o ceremony_n and_o servant_n which_o thing_n quick_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n which_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o neither_o do_v his_o successor_n of_o other_o family_n any_o way_n amend_v themselves_o but_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o even_o to_o the_o public_a bring_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o in_o their_o private_a conversation_n and_o life_n as_o in_o their_o public_a government_n as_o for_o solomon_n posterity_n it_o vary_v much_o for_o sometime_o there_o be_v very_o wicked_a king_n and_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v pious_a and_o religious_a one_o who_o reestablish_v
appear_v out_o of_o ignorance_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o amid_o calumny_n and_o false_a judgement_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o value_n of_o it_o after_o some_o obscurity_n of_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v either_o by_o convince_a of_o man_n heart_n inward_o or_o by_o make_v it_o renown_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o outward_a blessing_n v._o 7._o patient_o in_o peace_n and_o patience_n without_o mourning_n see_v psa._n 62._o 5._o isa._n 30._o 15._o lam._n 28._o 3._o v._o 12._o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n or_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n v._o 13._o shall_v laugh_v a_o humane_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_n enterprise_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o endeavour_n how_o easy_o they_o may_v be_v put_v back_o and_o the_o ignominy_n which_o they_o receive_v hiâ—_n day_n namely_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o per_fw-la 〈…〉_z on_o of_o they_o v._o 16._o of_o many_o or_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a wicked_a one_o v._o 18._o know_v he_o take_v a_o care_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o decree_v how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v so_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o and_o do_v daily_o supply_v their_o necessity_n see_v psa._n 1._o 6_o inheritance_n the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v not_o perish_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o ashamed_a the_o italian_a confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v deprive_v of_o help_n and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n v._o 20._o the_o fat_a melt_v at_o the_o fire_n v._o 21._o pai_v not_o he_o can_v pay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extaeame_a poverty_n which_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n afflict_v he_o with_o v._o 22._o shall_v inherit_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a and_o only_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v get_v they_o by_o their_o redeemer_n they_o shall_v lawful_o and_o godly_o enjoy_v that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v their_o full_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 4._o â—3_n v._o 23._o the_o step_n god_n prosper_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n and_o end_n all_o the_o business_n of_o such_o of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o other_o translate_v it_o the_o just_a man_n step_n be_v direct_v and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n be_v order_v or_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v v._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v namely_o into_o misery_n and_o calamity_n v._o 25._o beg_v this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o poverty_n which_o may_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o live_v of_o alm_n to_o which_o kind_n of_o poverty_n there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n many_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_n but_o of_o the_o shameful_a trade_n of_o beg_v which_o join_v with_o poverity_n beat_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n curse_v along_o with_o it_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o many_o vice_n see_v job_n 15._o 33._o and_o 30._o 1._o 3._o 5._o psa._n 59_o 15._o and_o 100_o 10_o other_o do_v understand_v this_o particular_o of_o alm_n giver_n who_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o come_v to_o poverty_n psa._n 11â—_n 5._o 9_o prov._n 11._o 14_o 25._o v._o 26._o be_v bless_v receive_v grace_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n from_o god_n and_o praise_n good_a will_n and_o good_a wish_n from_o man_n 27._o and_o dwell_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v dispossess_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n not_o the_o secure_a habitation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o his_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o shall_v he_o gather_v to_o eternal_a glory_n v._o 28._o his_o saint_n the_o hebrew_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v godly_a and_o good_a man_n v._o 29._o the_o land_n namely_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o low_a part_n the_o elect_a do_v enjoy_v during_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o baâ—e_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o true_a â—â—nd_n of_o the_o live_n v._o 31._o his_o step_n he_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a all_o his_o life_n time_n as_o well_o in_o goodness_n as_o in_o blessing_n v._o 34._o his_o way_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n which_o god_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o v._o 35._o eay_n tree_n the_o hebrew_a word_n according_a to_o some_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o it_o do_v first_o grow_v v._o 37._o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n the_o italian_a for_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o man_n of_o peace_n namely_o the_o good_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o offend_v no_o man_n nor_o do_v not_o trouble_v any_o righteous_a society_n but_o he_o who_o goodness_n make_v a_o sweet_a league_n and_o harmony_n with_o all_o good_a man_n see_v mat._n 5._o 9_o v._o 38._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o italian_a all_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o wicked_n posterity_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o psal._n xxxviii_o the_o title_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v to_o keep_v his_o affliction_n in_o memory_n that_o the_o fruit_n instruction_n and_o amendment_n may_v last_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o grievance_n by_o prayer_n confession_n etc._n etc._n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v certain_a offering_n of_o memorial_n see_v exod._n 30._o 16._o levit._fw-la 2._o â—2_n and_o 6_o 15._o v._o 4._o go_v over_o they_o have_v overflow_v even_o my_o very_a head_n psa._n 42._o 7._o or_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n see_v ez._n 9_o 6._o v._o 5._o foolishness_n my_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o sin_v v._o 6._o go_v mourning_n the_o italian_a in_o sad_a colour_n 〈…〉_z ing_z for_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o sickness_n do_v ancient_o use_v for_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n see_v job_n 2._o 8._o and_o 30._o 28._o v._o 7._o a_o loathsome_a disease_n the_o italian_a with_o inflammation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o burn_a seavor_n which_o make_v his_o sideâ—_n poâ—â—_n and_o beat_v continual_o other_o take_v it_o for_o some_o â—ore_o or_o pestilential_a carbuncle_n some_o translate_v it_o matter_n or_o rottenness_n v._o 8._o roar_v i_o do_v send_v forth_o cry_v which_o be_v lâ—wd_a and_o full_a of_o anguish_n my_o heart_n boil_v and_o hear_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n v._o 11._o all_o 〈…〉_z the_o italian_a over_o against_o i_o like_o idle_a spectator_n scorn_v or_o noâ—_n dare_v to_o come_v near_o i_o or_o affarre_o off_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o horror_n luke_n 10_o 31._o 32._o v._o 12._o lay_v snare_n or_o lay_v wait_v for_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n v._o 13._o hear_v nâ—t_o i_o do_v as_o though_o i_o hear_v not_o i_o bear_v all_o thing_n with_o silence_n be_v it_o through_o patience_n or_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o their_o reproof_n and_o false_a judgement_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o my_o strange_a evil_n and_o disaster_n see_v 2_o sam._n 1â—_n 10._o psal._n 39_o 9_o v._o 1â—_n no_o reprooâ—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d no_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o confound_v my_o adv_n 〈…〉_z s_o see_v job_n 23._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 42._o v._o 15._o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o italian_a thou_o will_v answer_v for_o i_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v v._o 16._o my_o foot_n when_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o be_o move_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n v._o 17._o my_o sorrow_n the_o cause_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o before_o i_o v._o 18._o declare_v only_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o a_o penitent_a man_n in_o all_o humility_n confess_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n whereupon_o my_o enemy_n grow_v the_o more_o insolent_a v._o 19_o be_v lively_a they_o flourish_v and_o enjoy_v health_n and_o prosperity_n psal._n thirty-nine_o the_o title_n jeduthun_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o holy_a music_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o and_o 25._o 1._o 3._o other_o think_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v give_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jeduthunite_v which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v always_o it_o head_n v._o 1._o i_o say_v i_o have_v propound_v and_o firm_o promise_v to_o myself_o my_o way_n my_o action_n and_o word_n he_o
bridle_v or_o mousâ—e_v for_o my_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v bridle_v my_o inward_a motion_n and_o swell_n so_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o run_v out_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sudden_a bud_v of_o sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 3._o be_v before_o i_o i_o will_v see_v he_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v abuse_v god_n patience_n with_o insolency_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o godly_a v._o 2._o dumâ—â—_n to_o not_o murâ—â—ure_a nor_o withstand_v god_n providence_n from_fw-la good_a namely_o from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o sufferance_n for_o defence_n of_o my_o innocency_n which_o be_v to_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o desire_n justice_n at_o his_o hand_n v._o 3._o be_v â—â—t_v see_v i_o can_v not_o evaporate_v my_o passion_n in_o word_n i_o do_v inward_o boil_v through_o impatience_n v._o 4._o make_v i_o to_o know_v see_v i_o affliction_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o only_o with_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o know_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o it_o that_o according_a to_o it_o i_o may_v provide_v myself_o with_o patience_n or_o do_v thou_o shorten_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o overcome_v v._o 5._o behold_v he_o seem_v herein_o to_o correct_v his_o former_a wish_n or_o desire_n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o grieve_v at_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o my_o misery_n see_v that_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a can_v i_o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o life_n which_o will_v also_o shorten_v my_o misery_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o hand_n breadth_n or_o four_o finger_n breadth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o geometrical_a measure_n at_o his_o best_a state_n the_o italian_a though_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o well_o settle_a state_n altogether_o vanity_n he_o be_v like_o a_o abbreviate_v or_o compound_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v brittle_a transitory_a and_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n v._o 6._o walk_v the_o italian_a go_v and_o come_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n also_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fly_a shadow_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v disquiet_v or_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o scripture_n often_o join_v trouble_n and_o vanity_n together_o and_o also_o confound_v the_o term_n see_v hos._n 8._o 7._o a_o irrigular_a toss_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v proper_a to_o light_n and_o empty_a body_n v._o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n tho_o i_o know_v very_o well_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n will_v end_v my_o misery_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o my_o true_a comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o thy_o grace_n and_o salvation_n v._o 8._o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n transport_v with_o vain_a passion_n and_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prosperity_n see_v psal._n 14._o 1._o v._o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a the_o italian_a i_o grow_v dumb_a now_o that_o i_o have_v through_o faith_n set_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o leave_v aside_o my_o enemy_n who_o aâ—e_v but_o secondary_a cause_n of_o my_o evil_n i_o be_o come_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n i_o can_v voluntary_o keep_v silence_n and_o have_v patience_n which_o before_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v v._o 11._o for_o iniquity_n namely_o when_o correction_n be_v send_v by_o thou_o for_o a_o express_a punishment_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o fatherly_a severity_n to_o thy_o child_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a like_v a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o crush_v and_o kill_v see_v job_n 27._o 18._o psal._n 58._o 8._o or_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o consumption_n as_o a_o moth_n gnaw_v or_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o make_v no_o noise_n see_v joh_n 13._o 28._o isa._n 50._o 9_o hos._n 5._o 12._o sure_o in_o the_o violent_a and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n man_n vanity_n be_v plain_o discover_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o the_o slow_a and_o unperceivable_a decay_n of_o nature_n v._o 12._o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o to_o make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o life_n by_o thy_o sufferance_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n use_v that_o mercy_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o command_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o stranger_n that_o be_v pious_a person_n or_o regard_v i_o as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n who_o be_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n for_o protection_n as_o all_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o all_o my_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v before_o i_o v._o 13._o spare_v i_o mitrigate_n the_o violence_n of_o my_o affliction_n recover_v strength_n by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v 〈…〉_z be_v my_o course_n and_o the_o good_a fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o a_o happy_a death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o beginning_n again_o be_v no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o fight_n continue_v and_o be_v end_v by_o death_n psal._n xl._o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o the_o italian_a i_o wait_v long_o heb._n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v v._o 2._o horrible_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o horrible_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n and_o calamity_n psal._n 18._o 16._o and_o 69._o 1._o 2._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o high_a fall_n of_o water_n v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n see_v psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o fear_n shall_v by_o these_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n v._o 4._o respect_v not_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o build_v his_o hope_n and_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 62._o 10._o 118._o 8._o 146._o 3._o nor_o upon_o any_o mean_n or_o assistauce_n of_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a man_n other_o he_o turn_v not_o afâ—er_v those_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o imitate_v those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o deceitful_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o be_v blameful_a v._o 5._o thy_o thought_n no_o man_n can_v just_o acknowledge_v nor_o yield_v thou_o sufficient_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a act_n of_o thy_o providence_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n and_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o know_v be_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o general_n v._o 6._o thou_o do_v not_o for_o all_o these_o kindness_n thou_o desire_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o thy_o sight_n heb._n 10._o 5._o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n either_o by_o allusion_n or_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o secret_a meaning_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n haste_v thou_o open_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o bore_v by_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o understanding_n to_o make_v i_o know_v love_n and_o desire_v thy_o law_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5._o act_n 16._o 1â—_n some_o think_v david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21._o 6._o to_o boar_n or_o pierce_v his_o care_n who_o voluntary_o do_v yield_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n have_v dedreat_v my_o self_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o have_v accept_v of_o i_o v._o 7._o then_o say_v i_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v dispose_v i_o to_o thy_o obedience_n joe_v i_o come_v i_o answer_v to_o thy_o call_n and_o obey_v thy_o command_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v this_o be_v also_o some_o intimation_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o volume_n heb._n in_o the_o roll_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a writing_n upon_o great_a long_a piece_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v afterward_o roll_v up_o upon_o a_o little_a stick_n see_v isa_n 34._o 4._o ezec._n 2._o 9_o it_n be_v write_v i_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v particular_o for_o i_o or_o to_o i_o only_o and_o
l_o v._n 7._o 16._o and_o have_v to_o day_n pay_v my_o vow_n i_o 〈…〉_z ve_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o entertain_v thou_o v_o 20._o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o italian_a the_o new_a moon_n see_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o psal._n 81._o 3._o v._o 22._o as_o a_o one_o be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o woman_n allurement_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o unbind_v himself_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o run_v to_o his_o perdition_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v tie_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o be_v voluntary_o foolish_a god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n as_o mad_a man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n to_o stay_v and_o punish_v they_o v._o 26._o cast_v down_o a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wrestle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o perdition_n many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o woman_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a man_n for_o valour_n knowledge_n dignity_n and_o virtue_n or_o in_o this_o war_n man_n valour_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o woman_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o italian_a the_o common_a people_n see_v psal._n 49._o 2._o v._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o their_o uprightness_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o your_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o see_v roman_n 7._o 22._o 1_o corinth_n 1._o 18._o v._o 12._o dwellwith_o i_o do_v enjoy_v and_o have_v by_o i_o and_o do_v bestow_v upon_o all_o my_o true_a disciple_n good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o needful_a prudence_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n v._o 13._o the_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n which_o i_o teach_v prov_n 17._o 7._o v._o 14._o sound_v see_v concern_v this_o word_n proverb_n 2._o 7._o v._o 15._o by_o i_o i_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_o the_o father_n subsist_v wisdom_n prov._n 1._o 20._o and_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v appoint_v king_n and_o prince_n by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o i_o please_v they_o all_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o i_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o deputy_n neither_o can_v they_o just_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o by_o follow_v of_o my_o law_n see_v concern_v this_o true_a wisdom_n luke_n 11._o 49._o decree_n justice_n or_o give_v sentence_n v._o 18._o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o just_a guide_n defence_n and_o recompense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n liberality_n and_o beneficence_n v._o 20._o i_o lead_v the_o italian_a i_o walk_v or_o i_o lead_v and_o direct_v v._o 21._o substance_n italian_n the_o true_a being_n namely_o true_a life_n and_o subsistence_n in_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o heaven_n v._o 22._o possess_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o unspeakable_a unity_n of_o â—sence_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n john_n 1._o 1._o of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o work_n to_o perform_v which_o work_n he_o be_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mansion_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 23._o i_o be_v by_o the_o everlasting_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n i_o the_o son_n have_v be_v establish_v lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o represent_v my_o father_n majesty_n who_o have_v be_v always_o hide_v in_o his_o inaccessible_a glory_n john_n 5._o 22._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o set_a up_o or_o consecrate_a as_o psalm_n 2._o 6._o or_o ever_o from_o everlasting_a before_o any_o time_n which_o begin_v but_o only_o with_o the_o creature_n see_v psal._n 90._o 2._o v._o 24_o i_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v engender_v of_o the_o father_n own_o essence_n v._o 25_o settle_a like_o to_o great_a work_n or_o building_n which_o have_v deep_a foundation_n v._o 26._o the_o high_a part_n namely_o this_o admirable_a superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o adorn_v various_a copious_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 27._o i_o be_v there_o work_v with_o he_o as_o a_o joint_a equal_a and_o cooperate_a cause_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o heb_n 1._o 2._o when_o beâ—â—t_v when_o he_o give_v a_o round_a form_n to_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o all_o mix_v together_o call_v the_o deep_a genesis_n 1._o 2._o which_o round_o form_n remain_v to_o the_o universe_n after_o the_o element_n be_v sever_v v._o 28._o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v proper_o that_o aethereal_a part_n which_o be_v above_o the_o elemental_a which_o moses_n call_v the_o upper_a water_n genesis_n 1._o 6_o 7._o strengthen_v when_o he_o shut_v they_o up_o within_o the_o great_a concavity_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o strong_a and_o well_o bar_v fence_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v issue_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flood_n see_v genesis_n 7._o 11._o v._o 29._o appoint_a namely_o when_o he_o fix_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n where_o it_o stand_v immovable_a through_o its_o own_o proper_a weight_n job_n 26._o 7._o and_o 38._o 4._o psalm_n 104._o 5._o v._o 30._o by_o he_o figurative_a term_n to_o express_v in_o some_o kind_n the_o unspeakable_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n perfect_a love_n towards_o he_o john_n 1._o 18._o v._o 31._o rejoice_v as_o the_o property_n of_o my_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o outward_a thing_n so_o all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o world_n whole_a and_o in_o it_o to_o govern_v enlighten_v and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n john_n 1._o 4._o v._o 34._o watch_v for_o to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o my_o service_n and_o study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o my_o word_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o prince_n guard_v on_o from_o the_o levite_n which_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o have_v build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n himself_o and_o perfect_o establish_v his_o church_n heb._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o it_o he_o unfold_v all_o his_o treasure_n for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o invit_v all_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n see_v a_o like_a parable_n mat._n 22._o 2._o v._o 2._o mingle_a or_o make_v ready-according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o mingle_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n as_o well_o to_o please_v the_o taste_n as_o for_o wholesomeness_n v._o 3._o the_o high_a they_o be_v high_a place_n or_o little_a terrace_n do_v about_o with_o rail_n and_o parapet_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v proclamation_n upon_o give_v sentence_n and_o other_o like_a public_a â—_z john_n 19_o 13._o v._o 4._o who_o so_o be_v simple_a o_n all_o you_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a and_o idiot_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n v._o 6._o the_o foolish_a the_o italian_a foolishness_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o foolish_a and_o oversee_v worldly_a mâ—n_z v._n 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v the_o meaning_n be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n there_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v profane_a harden_a and_o scornful_a man_n the_o other_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n in_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o defect_n and_o seek_v to_o amend_v it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o provoke_v their_o wrath_n in_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o commit_v outrage_n against_o his_o servant_n matthew_n 7._o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a it_o fructify_v to_o salvation_n a_o scorner_n see_v upon_o psal._n 1._o verse_n 1._o v._o 10._o the_o holy_a namely_o that_o which_o the_o true_a elect_v who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n learn_v by_o his_o word_n understanding_n namely_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n v._o 13._o a_o foolish_a woman_n he_o oppose_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o allurement_n represent_v by_o the_o action_n and_o bait_n of_o a_o dishonest_a woman_n to_o celestial_a wisdom_n and_o godly_a persuasion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n
he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o contemn_v contempt_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o v._o 13._o a_o tale-bearer_n who_o use_v the_o abominable_a art_n of_o a_o spy_n to_o tell_v the_o secret_a act_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v levit._n 19_o 16._o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v conceal_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o wrong_v to_o civil_a society_n or_o to_o one_o neighbour_n v._o 14._o councillor_n man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n and_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a and_o virtuous_a quality_n v._o 15._o suretyship_n the_o italian_a surety_n namely_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a one_o heb._n those_o that_o stâ—â—ke_v hand_n prov._n 6._o 1._o v._o 16._o strong_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o man_n abundant_a wealth_n most_o common_o be_v get_v by_o extortion_n and_o greediness_n but_o true_a honour_n which_o be_v woman_n only_a treasure_n be_v obtain_v by_o a_o way_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a namely_o of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 17._o do_v good_a gain_v through_o his_o mercifulnesse_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n touble_v through_o his_o inhuman_a carriage_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o true_a delight_n plunge_v himself_o into_o infinite_a danger_n grief_n and_o inconvenience_n gain_v neither_o favour_n nor_o love_n from_o god_n nor_o man_n v._o 18._o work_v he_n follow_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n from_o which_o he_o can_v gather_v any_o good_a fruit_n but_o only_a unhappiness_n contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o intention_n that_o sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v good_a and_o have_v thereby_o god_n infallible_a promise_n of_o reap_v felicity_n see_v hos._n 10._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 8._o jam._n 3._o 18._o v._o 21._o though_o hand_n the_o italian_a every_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v each_o moment_n he_o may_v expect_v his_o punishment_n heb._n hand_n in_o hand_n see_v prov._n 16._o 5._o other_o translate_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n v._o 22._o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bodily_a gift_n be_v not_o only_o undecent_a but_o unfitting_a for_o a_o vicious_a soul_n for_o it_o neither_o hide_v it_o nor_o amend_v it_o without_o heb._n of_o a_o evil_a savour_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o wine_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n or_o from_o putrify_a meat_n as_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n v._o 23._o the_o expectation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o end_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o do_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o they_o can_v hope_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n v._o 25._o make_a fat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v enrich_v and_o increase_v with_o blessing_n shall_v be_v water_v the_o italian_a shall_v become_v rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v increase_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v every_o day_n become_v more_o and_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a v._o 26._o that_o withholdeth_a namely_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n v._n 27._o favour_n namely_o from_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 28._o flourish_z and_o prosper_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n v._o 29._o he_o that_o trouble_v namely_o through_o prodigality_n evil_a government_n and_o other_o disorder_n v._o 30._o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n council_n or_o example_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o good_a for_o his_o neighbour_n to_o direct_v edify_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o true_a spiritual_a life_n a_o tree_n see_v prov_n 3._o 18._o win_v the_o italian_a take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o he_o sweet_o gain_v and_o win_v they_o to_o god_n v._o 31._o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v child_n be_v visit_v and_o correct_v in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o rebellious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n escape_v his_o just_a judgement_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o sinner_n namely_o he_o that_o make_v a_o continual_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o sin_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o instruction_n the_o italian_a correction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a instruction_n but_o also_o reproof_n and_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n v._o 3._o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v of_o their_o subsistence_n which_o be_v in_o god_n &_o his_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 29._o v._o 4._o a_o crown_n a_o glory_n and_o ornament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o make_v that_o through_o her_o dishonest_a life_n evil_a manner_n small_a wisdom_n and_o worth_n dishonour_v herself_o and_o she_o rollennesse_n a_o cause_n of_o continual_a annoyance_n and_o pain_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o pro._n 14._o 30._o v._o 6._o be_v to_o they_o be_v deceitful_a to_o ensnare_v man_n into_o mortal_a danger_n through_o cunning_a deceit_n discover_v of_o secret_n and_o diverse_a other_o way_n the_o mouth_n their_o wise_a direct_a prudent_a and_o discreet_a answer_n do_v give_v no_o way_n to_o these_o deceit_n v._o 7._o be_v overthrow_v the_o italian_a in_o a_o turn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n v._o 9_o despise_a that_o life_n plain_o without_o any_o pomp_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o his_o commodity_n and_o service_n due_o perform_v v._o 10._o righteous_a the_o good_a man_n be_v reasonable_a and_o merciful_a even_o towards_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v in_o his_o service_n in_o not_o abuse_v or_o overwork_a they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o v._o 12._o desires_n he_o studiâ—th_v to_o learn_v and_o careful_o practise_v the_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a without_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v prosper_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n v._o 13._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o italian_a the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o with_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o ensnare_v other_o man_n by_o trap_n and_o deceit_n or_o with_o which_o he_o ensnare_v himself_o to_o everlasting_a and_o unavoidable_a perdition_n see_v prov._n 18._o 7._o shall_v come_v out_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o wicked_a five_o 6._o or_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v overtake_v he_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v satisfy_v shall_v receive_v abundant_a blessing_n from_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o mouth_n by_o aim_v all_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n instruction_n comfort_n and_o edify_n of_o his_o neighbour_n a_o dainty_a allusion_n his_o mouth_n have_v satisfy_v many_o with_o godly_a and_o helpful_a word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a thing_n v._o 15._o the_o way_n that_o which_o he_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o understanding_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o devise_v v_o 16._o know_a it_o be_v sudden_a and_o burst_v out_o present_o in_o disorder_a and_o undecent_a action_n and_o word_n cover_v he_n hide_v and_o repress_v the_o blameful_a boiling_n of_o his_o wrath_n other_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v he_o v._o 17._o show_v forth_o either_o in_o public_a judgement_n or_o in_o private_a talk_n and_o conference_n righteousness_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o be_v also_o just_a and_o upright_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o malignancie_n wrest_v or_o prevarication_n deceit_n either_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o in_o wrest_v the_o truth_n v._o 18._o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n namely_o by_o his_o calumny_n revile_n and_o false_a accusation_n be_v health_n through_o his_o comfort_n good_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a discourse_n v._o 19_o the_o lip_n a_o man_n that_o speak_v truth_n continual_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o his_o affair_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o god_n in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o invariable_a estate_n be_v but_o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peradventure_o the_o liar_n shall_v for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v undiscovered_a and_o get_v some_o benefit_n by_o his_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n but_o
through_o god_n usual_a judgement_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o light_v and_o shall_v bring_v he_o forth_o no_o lasting_a nor_o durable_a profit_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o do_v escape_v and_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n eternal_a punishment_n v._o 20._o deceit_n by_o the_o ensue_a opposition_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o plotter_n of_o evil_a deceive_v themselves_o through_o false_a imagination_n hope_v to_o reap_v any_o good_a by_o their_o malice_n counsellor_n that_o have_v in_o themselves_o thought_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n which_o they_o also_o preserve_v among_o man_n by_o good_a and_o loyal_a counsel_n v._o 21._o no_o evil_a or_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o bieng_v tempt_v to_o sin_n v._o 23._o conceal_v he_o make_v no_o vain_a show_n nor_o ostentation_n of_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o close_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o make_v no_o show_n of_o it_o but_o only_o opportune_o and_o profitable_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n v._o 25._o a_o good_a word_n of_o hearty_a commiseration_n and_o comfort_n v._o 26._o more_o excellent_a the_o italian_a more_o abundant_a namely_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_n or_o in_o câ—ntâ—nâ—ment_n of_o mind_n the_o righteous_a be_v always_o rich_a and_o the_o wicked_a poor_a seduce_v they_o the_o italian_a cause_v they_o to_o wander_v through_o misery_n or_o want_n v._o 27._o roa_v not_o as_o he_o do_v eschew_v labour_n so_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o sweet_a profit_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n through_o his_o industry_n he_o fill_v his_o house_n with_o rare_a and_o excellent_a riches_n v._o 28._o in_o the_o way_n those_o which_o seek_v after_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o themselves_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d instruction_n or_o correction_n v._o 2._o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n for_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n edify_v comfort_n and_o help_v of_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v eat_v shall_v receive_v just_a reward_n of_o his_o iniquity_n v._o 3._o he_o that_o keep_v a_o man_n that_o be_v wary_a and_o advise_v in_o his_o speech_n save_v himself_o from_o great_a evil_n and_o mortal_a danger_n v._o 4._o be_v make_v fat_a he_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v great_a store_n of_o wealth_n v._o 5._o loathsome_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o shameless_a lie_v he_o lose_v his_o credit_n reputation_n and_o love_n among_o all_o good_a man_n v._o 8._o his_o riches_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a in_o this_o be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o the_o rich_a for_o money_n do_v free_a themselves_o from_o danger_n violence_n and_o oppression_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n v._o 9_o the_o light_n the_o prosperity_n of_o good_a man_n be_v like_o a_o fair_a sun_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v weak_a and_o dim_a like_a to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o lamp_n and_o be_v quick_o end_v v._o 10._o with_o the_o well_o advise_a namely_o with_o those_o who_o do_v nothing_o rash_o nor_o unadvised_o follow_v their_o own_o advice_n and_o first_o rash_a motion_n but_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o their_o own_o or_o with_o the_o good_a advice_n of_o other_o v._o 11._o by_o vanity_n namely_o by_o deceit_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n by_o labour_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lawful_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n v._o 12._o a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o restorative_n to_o the_o grieve_a soul_n see_v prov._n 3._o 18._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 13._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o be_v hard_a displease_v and_o contemptible_a to_o good_a man_n v._o 16._o lay_v open_a he_o lay_v open_a &_o unfold_v all_o his_o action_n and_o word_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o discretion_n v._n 17._o a_o wicked_a namely_o disloyal_a or_o negligent_a be_v health_n the_o italian_a bring_v health_n recreate_v and_o rejoice_v those_o which_o employ_v he_o free_v they_o from_o the_o anxiety_n and_o uncertainnesse_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v unknown_a faithful_o perform_v his_o commission_n v._o 19_o to_o fool_n it_o be_v also_o grievous_a to_o a_o fool_n to_o give_v over_o his_o premeditate_a malice_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o whole_a desire_n v._o 23._o the_o tillage_n god_n do_v abundant_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o poor_a man_n which_o do_v faithful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o vocation_n chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o buâ—ldeth_v they_o do_v establish_v it_o in_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a state_n by_o diligence_n in_o gain_v it_o good_a government_n in_o preserve_v it_o and_o distribute_v and_o principal_o by_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v of_o their_o family_n well_o v._o 3._o in_o the_o mouth_n fool_n by_o their_o unruled_a and_o unbridled_a speech_n do_v presumptuous_o offend_v every_o man_n reputation_n without_o any_o respect_n job_n 5._o 21._o or_o vain_a and_o ambitious_a man_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o licentious_a speech_n and_o judgement_n of_o fool_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o any_o regard_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o derision_n the_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o grave_n and_o wise_a speech_n do_v save_o they_o from_o all_o calumniation_n scorn_n and_o scoff_n of_o fool_n v._o 6._o a_o scornen_n the_o profane_a man_n make_v a_o show_n oftentimes_o as_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v true_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n through_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o other_o way_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v always_o hinder_v the_o effect_n 2_o tim._n 27._o be_v easy_a because_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n v._o 7._o the_o lip_n namely_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a man_n v._o 8._o to_o understand_v namely_o strict_o to_o examine_v all_o his_o action_n not_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n but_o just_o and_o wise_o to_o repent_v himself_o and_o amend_v any_o error_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o goodness_n psalm_n 119._o 59_o the_o folly_n the_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v do_v proceed_v from_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o foolish_a judgement_n which_o can_v right_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n v._o 9_o but_o among_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v a_o false_a kind_n of_o delight_n and_o have_v a_o conscience_n sear_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n so_o just_a man_n do_v enjoy_v a_o solid_a kind_n of_o gladness_n in_o their_o good_a life_n find_v god_n grace_n and_o approbation_n in_o their_o heart_n v._o 10._o the_o heart_n every_o one_o be_v inward_o the_o only_a true_a and_o faithful_a judge_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o none_o else_o can_v true_o perceive_v they_o v._o 13._o in_o laughter_n the_o italian_a too_o much_o laughter_n as_o natural_a laughter_n be_v beyond_o measure_n cause_v pain_n in_o a_o man_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o much_o dilatation_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o organ_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v see_v worldly_a joy_n end_n in_o sorrow_n v._o 14._o from_o himself_o the_o italian_a more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o righteous_a man_n work_n be_v give_v they_o beyond_o measure_n or_o proportion_n through_o the_o superabounding_a grace_n of_o god_n v._o 16._o from_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o some_o mischance_n to_o which_o evil_n a_o timorous_a circumspectnesse_n may_v be_v a_o remedy_n rage_v the_o italian_a range_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o cupiditie_n rash_a will_n and_o blind_a passion_n without_o mark_v or_o observe_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n v._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o evil_n to_o be_v eschew_v in_o a_o man_n wrath_n the_o one_o be_v sudden_a violence_n which_o go_v beyond_o its_o bound_n in_o commit_v of_o excess_n the_o other_o be_v close_a dissimulation_n which_o watch_v its_o opportunity_n for_o revenge_n the_o first_o make_v a_o man_n contemptible_a the_o second_o abominable_a the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o smother_v up_o this_o fire_n and_o give_v it_o no_o vent_v nor_o issue_n and_o not_o to_o nourish_v or_o â—atch_v it_o up_o too_o
love_n be_v deceitful_a the_o italian_a feign_a or_o force_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v proper_o a_o thing_n extort_a through_o carne_a entreaty_n and_o be_v not_o grant_v with_o a_o good_a will_n v._o 8_o as_o a_o bird_n which_o be_v always_o restless_a and_o have_v no_o secure_a be_v but_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n that_o wander_v that_o go_v unnecessary_a voyage_n to_o no_o end_n from_o his_o place_n from_o his_o house_n and_o friend_n v._o 10._o neither_o go_v into_o trust_v thy_o good_a and_o ancient_a friend_n rather_o than_o thy_o kindred_n who_o many_o time_n will_v fail_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n prov._n 19_o 7._o v._o 11._o that_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o my_o adversary_n reproach_n for_o have_v a_o ill_o govern_v and_o dissolute_a son_n see_v psalm_n 127._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wise_a father_n v._o 14._o he_o that_o bless_v all_n feign_v honour_n and_o courtesy_n be_v abhor_v as_o bad_a as_o so_o many_o imprecation_n by_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n v._o 15._o be_v alike_o be_v equal_o displease_v troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a v._o 16._o hide_v she_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o hinder_v her_o malice_n from_o burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o abroad_o by_o actiona_n hide_v the_o wind_n the_o italian_a make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v shut_v up_o the_o wind_n make_v it_o know_v make_v himself_o public_o ridiculous_a in_o undertake_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o will_v example_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o prov._n 30._o 4._o eccles._n 8._o 8._o v._o 17._o so_o a_o man_n the_o manner_n and_o external_a carringe_a of_o a_o man_n be_v refine_v and_o make_v civil_a by_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n v._o 18._o that_o wait_v namely_o a_o constant_a servant_n that_o be_v continual_o at_o end_v upon_o a_o prince_n business_n or_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o vigilant_a to_o keep_v safe_a the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o his_o master_n can_v chuâ—e_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o some_o honourable_a place_n or_o office_n v._o 19_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o man_n true_a look_v glass_n show_v faithful_o to_o a_o man_n what_o he_o be_v v._o 20._o the_o eye_n his_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v let_v in_o at_o the_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o v._o 21._o to_o his_o praise_n a_o man_n be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o commend_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n he_o be_v sure_o their_o companion_n if_o they_o be_v good_a man_n we_o must_v likewise_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o by_o this_o common_a axiom_n that_o every_o one_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o other_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o his_o praise_n worthy_a act_n or_o accord_a to_o the_o praise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v to_o man_n judgement_n v._o 24._o riches_n money_n and_o greatness_n may_v fail_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n one_o never_o ought_v to_o neglect_v good_a husbandry_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o cattle_n which_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o grass_n that_o grow_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n see_v eccl._n 5._o 9_o 10._o v._o 25._o the_o tender_a grass_n he_n mean_v hay_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o opposite_a to_o that_o grass_n which_o be_v eat_v up_o in_o pasturage_n while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 2._o many_o be_v the_o the_o italian_a the_o land_n often_o change_v the_o change_n of_o governor_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n of_o state_n grievance_n and_o ruâ—nes_n of_o particular_a business_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a experience_n and_o of_o their_o greedy_a desire_n or_o for_o want_n of_o confidence_n and_o love_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absolute_a will_n to_o innovate_v every_o thing_n according_a their_o pleasure_n but_o by_o a_o man_n the_o italian_a but_o by_o man_n god_n bless_v the_o people_n by_o the_o long_a and_o happy_a reign_n of_o their_o prince_n when_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n a_o good_a number_n of_o man_n wise_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n other_o translate_v it_o thus_o by_o reason_n of_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o land_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o state_n v._o 3._o a_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v no_o cruel_a tyranny_n nor_o more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o of_o mean_a people_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o base_a and_o sordid_a mind_n which_o have_v no_o tincture_n of_o generous_a humanity_n in_o it_o as_o likewise_o because_o their_o forepast_a misery_n make_v they_o covetous_a and_o insatiable_a v._o 5._o understand_v not_o their_o understanding_n be_v quite_o pervert_v and_o encumber_v so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v guide_v by_o true_a reason_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n v._o 6._o in_o his_o way_n the_o italian_a that_o walk_v two_o way_n namely_o that_o be_v double_a in_o his_o proceed_n and_o action_n outward_o follow_v virtue_n and_o inward_o use_v fraud_n and_o malice_n ver_fw-la 18._o jam._n 1._o 8._o v._o 8._o shall_v gather_v it_o not_o in_o end_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o do_v through_o god_n secret_a providence_n v._o 10._o to_o go_v astroy_v he_o that_o through_o his_o art_n and_o deceit_n as_o by_o indirect_a way_n seek_v to_o draw_v good_a man_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o weak_a into_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o trap_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o they_o v._o 11._o searche_v he_o out_o judge_v true_o of_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v no_o way_n dazzle_v nor_o preocupate_v by_o the_o love_n and_o lustre_n of_o riches_n v._o 12._o rise_v aretina_n raise_v to_o power_n and_o dignity_n psalm_n 12._o 8._o a_o vian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n retire_v from_o a_o bad_a prince_n court_n or_o good_a man_n do_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o tyranny_n v_o 28._o v._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v that_o keep_v they_o upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o confelse_n they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n also_o if_o need_v require_v it_o v._o 14._o that_o fear_v through_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o be_v no_o way_n confident_a of_o himself_o v._o 15_o a_o wicked_a ruler_n that_o can_v get_v enough_o for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o unlimited_a greediness_n v._o 17._o to_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n shall_v fly_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o shall_v never_o take_v rest_n and_o no_o man_n can_v make_v he_o confident_a v._o 21._o for_o a_o piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o ought_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o way_n corrupt_v with_o present_n for_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n incline_v thereunto_o will_v for_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v induce_v to_o go_v astray_o v._o 22._o a_o evil_a eye_n is_n unmerciful_a envious_a and_o covetous_a see_v prov._n 23._o 6._o v._o 25._o that_o put_v his_o trust_n pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v be_v make_v fat_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a and_o solid_a thing_n and_o not_o puff_v up_o with_o wind_n as_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v v._o 26._o in_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n courage_n and_o valour_n wise_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a circumspection_n and_o modesty_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o sinister_a accident_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o receive_v namely_o a_o prince_n that_o grieve_v his_o subject_n with_o tax_n and_o impost_n v._o 5._o spread_v be_v a_o secret_a occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n flatter_v he_o up_o in_o his_o vice_n if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o or_o by_o fill_v he_o with_o damnable_a pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n or_o prepare_v some_o way_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o trap_n by_o this_o bait_n v._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o snare_n sin_n insnare_v the_o conscience_n with_o god_n judgement_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v prisoner_n in_o perpetual_a terror_n and_o sorrow_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o perdition_n prov._n 11._o 5._o v._o 9_o consider_v to_o
blind_a affection_n contrary_a to_o god_n covenant_n they_o have_v be_v discom_fw-la 〈…〉_z d_o and_o can_v not_o relieve_v thou_o v._o 21._o from_o thy_o even_o from_o thy_o first_o beginning_n v._o 22._o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o king_n and_o print_n together_o with_o all_o their_o power_n counsel_n and_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n thy_o confederate_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o affection_n against_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n v._o 23._o inhabitant_n thou_o live_v in_o greatness_n height_n and_o security_n as_o if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o lebanon_n see_v upon_o vers_n 6._o how_o gracious_a he_o mock_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a woman_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o lose_v that_o flower_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a distress_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v v._o 24._o câ—niah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ichoiakim_n 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o and_o jeconiah_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o the_o signet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o a_o signet_n be_v very_o careful_o carry_v and_o keep_v see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o hag._n 2._o 23._o pluck_v thou_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o away_o see_v 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 15._o v._o 28._o this_o man_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o despise_v like_o some_o old_a idol_n that_o fall_v in_o piece_n or_o like_o some_o foul_a break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n jer._n 48._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 1._o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o king_n magistrate_n and_o priest_n v._o 3._o gather_v this_o in_a part_n and_o by_o figure_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a spiritual_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n employ_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o see_v joâ—_a 10._o 16._o v._o 5._o unto_o david_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n branch_v a_o title_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n who_o right_a branch_n he_o be_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o life_n and_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o root_n v._o 6._o judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n name_v namely_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o believer_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a everlasting_a salvation_n figure_v by_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n will_v dim_v the_o lustre_n and_o almost_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o ancient_a temporal_a deliverance_n v._o 9_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n be_o grieve_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v this_o poor_a people_n make_v even_o incorrigible_a and_o their_o evil_n past_o cure_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n a_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v partly_o with_o wrath_n to_o see_v god_n word_n so_o contemn_v and_o gainsay_v and_o partly_o with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n threaten_n v._o 10._o of_o swear_v namely_o false_a oath_n or_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o execrable_a sin_n their_o course_n they_o run_v to_o evil_a and_o study_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n for_o to_o do_v it_o jer._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 6._o v._o 12._o their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v want_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o psal._n 35._o 6._o v._o 14._o the_o hand_n flatter_a they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o deceive_v they_o with_o their_o prophecy_n and_o make_v themselves_o example_n and_o head_n of_o rebellion_n against_o my_o true_a prophet_n v._o 18._o for_o these_o may_v be_v god_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v have_v any_o prophetic_a revelation_n from_o i_o vers_fw-la 22._o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n word_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o affright_a people_n against_o jeremiah_n threaten_n as_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o good_a hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o truth_n firmness_n and_o weight_n of_o my_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o despise_v by_o you_o as_o vain_a terror_n because_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o while_n v._o 23._o aâ—â—_n think_v you_o that_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v my_o knowledge_n or_o my_o strength_n v._o 25._o dream_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n v._o 26._o be_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v god_n revelation_n or_o have_v they_o conclude_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o false_a prophesy_v v._o 27._o forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o my_o truth_n and_o all_o respect_n due_a to_o i_o v._o 28._o the_o chaff_n why_o shall_v man_n lie_n and_o invention_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o word_n v._o 29._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v lively_o animate_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n and_o do_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tame_a and_o terrify_v obdurate_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n which_o produce_v these_o good_a and_o divine_a effect_n from_o false_a one_o which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 30._o steal_v that_o do_v fraudulent_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o i_o have_v call_v and_o from_o who_o they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n or_o which_o borrow_v some_o term_n and_o parcel_n of_o true_a prophecy_n do_v cover_v and_o paint_v out_o their_o false_a one_o therewith_o v._o 31._o that_o take_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v that_o do_v undertake_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o name_n other_o that_o do_v frame_v their_o tongue_n and_o do_v artificial_o counterfeit_v the_o prophet_n v._o 33._o people_n a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o people_n profane_a malignity_n who_o in_o scoff_n or_o despite_n do_v reprove_v the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n burden_n namely_o his_o threaten_n and_o curse_n isa._n 13._o 1._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o yet_o any_o more_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o we_o after_o so_o many_o as_o you_o have_v already_o relate_v to_o we_o will_v you_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o word_n of_o indignation_n and_o refusal_n v._o 35._o thus_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v inquire_v of_o god_n word_n with_o reverence_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n v._o 36._o word_n the_o profane_a scorn_v and_o slight_v of_o my_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v accurse_v and_o of_o their_o ruin_n which_o shall_v as_o sure_o befall_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v they_o by_o
father_n and_o those_o follow_v the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o mother_n of_o their_o family_n after_o josephs_n death_n see_v mat._n 13._o 55._o mark_v 6._o 3._o john_n 2._o 12._o and_o 73._o acts._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 19_o v._o 48._o who_o be_v in_o my_o office_n and_o order_n of_o spiritual_a life_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o and_o equal_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o my_o brethren_n and_o ally_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o work_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o parable_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o mean_a between_o a_o enigma_n which_o be_v a_o disguise_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o a_o plain_a similitude_n insert_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n and_o therefore_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n which_o take_v its_o figure_n from_o a_o true_a history_n but_o draw_v to_o a_o diverse_a sense_n gal._n 4_o 24._o to_o represent_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o common_a and_o corporal_a one_o serve_v for_o a_o insinuation_n and_o preparation_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n v._o 8._o so_o 〈…〉_z e_o the_o italian_a add_v some_o â—orne_n v._o 10._o unto_o they_o contrary_v to_o thâ—t_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a way_n which_o thou_o use_v to_o we_o v._o 11._o because_o the_o difference_n proceed_v from_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v the_o plain_a clearness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n foâ—_n to_o receauâ—_n it_o for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v they_o but_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contradiction_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dark_a image_n thereof_o in_o these_o parable_n which_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o spur_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n v._o 12._o whosoever_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n give_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o internal_a life_n by_o his_o secret_a grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o have_v life_n but_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inwâ—rd_n gift_n he_o take_v away_o even_o the_o external_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o indeed_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o spirit_n v._o 19_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o which_o also_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a and_o govern_v they_o see_v mat._n 3._o 24._o understand_v it_o not_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a light_n thereof_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o deep_a impression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a renewment_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o can_v not_o take_v root_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n hardness_n or_o plain_o in_o his_o understanding_n v._o 20._o but_o he_o those_o man_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a part_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 21._o have_v he_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o unite_v itself_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o love_n see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o james_n 1._o 21._o be_v offend_v grow_v cold_a unwilling_a alienate_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 22._o among_o the_o see_v jer._n 4._o 3._o v._o 23._o bears_n fruit_n in_o confession_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 25._o tare_n the_o italian_a zizanie_n a_o kind_n of_o bad_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o spoil_v the_o corn_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v great_a and_o grow_v in_o branch_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 30._o and_o be_v unknown_a in_o these_o day_n v._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n these_o two_o ensue_a parable_n be_v both_o to_o one_o sense_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n to_o a_o supreme_a greatness_n and_o power_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezek._n 47._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 34._o 35._o v._o 32._o become_v this_o be_v a_o singularity_n of_o that_o country_n v._o 35._o that_o it_o may_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o lord_n mannerâ—o_v teach_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ancient_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o under_o earthly_a figure_n call_v enigma_n and_o parable_n so_o do_v christ_n also_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 37._o the_o son_n who_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n first_o sow_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o continue_v the_o sow_v of_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 38._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o faithful_a adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o end_n then_o all_o scandalous_a people_n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o particular_a wicked_a man_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal._n 101._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o of_o the_o generality_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o mixture_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v convert_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o v._o 29._o v._o 41._o thing_n that_o offer_v all_o person_n which_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o offence_n hindrance_n corruption_n and_o turn_v of_o other_o v._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o parable_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n whole_a spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o incompatable_a value_n that_o for_o to_o obtain_v that_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forsake_v which_o be_v the_o laudable_a purchase_n point_v at_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 3._o 18._o he_o hâ—deth_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o malignant_a suppression_n of_o this_o knowledge_n but_o the_o secret_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o one_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o v._o 47._o be_v like_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o inâ—o_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o wicked_a man_n with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o quite_o sever_v from_o it_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o kind_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a see_v mat_n 22._o 10._o v._o 51._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 52._o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o charge_n in_o teach_v you_o faithful_o and_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n now_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a distributer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o doctrine_n you_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n imitate_v good_a father_n of_o family_n who_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o storehouse_n do_v happy_o feeâ—_n their_o family_n therewith_o see_v cant._n 7._o 13._o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mat_n 24._o instruct_v unto_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o do_v it_o service_n and_o further_o it_o v._o 54._o his_o own_o namely_o to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o mat._n 2._o 23._o
speak_v of_o the_o passeover_n in_o regard_n of_o mary_n who_o come_v thither_o of_o free_a devotion_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o command_n of_o come_v to_o the_o three_o feast_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o passeover_n only_o after_o the_o people_n be_v multiply_v and_o scatter_v into_o far_a country_n ver._n 49._o business_n namely_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o perform_v his_o service_n beginning_n at_o doctrine_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o look_v to_o my_o father_n house_n v._o 52._o in_o savour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o christ_n do_v daily_o appear_v more_o evident_a and_o abundant_a ver_fw-la 40._o whereupon_o he_o also_o obtain_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o prov._n 3._o 4._o act_n 2._o 47._o rom._n 14._o 18._o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v governor_n as_o a_o proctor_n or_o overâ—â—â—r_n of_o the_o emperor_n business_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o province_n reserve_v for_o caesar_n distinct_a from_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o governor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n herod_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a from_o who_o other_o son_n call_v archelaus_n the_o roman_n take_v away_o judea_n reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n tetrarch_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 14._o 1._o iturea_n these_o province_n be_v country_n of_o the_o ancient_a palestine_n which_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n border_v upon_o syria_n abilene_n this_o be_v also_o a_o small_a country_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 2._o anna_n according_o to_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n namely_o the_o first_o of_o aaron_n lineage_n but_o this_o order_n be_v pervert_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n practice_n and_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n who_o have_v depose_v annas_n &_o see_v caiphas_n who_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n in_o his_o place_n though_o peradventure_o they_o have_v leâ—t_a annas_n the_o title_n for_o honour_n sake_n act._n 4._o 6._o or_o peradventure_o he_o be_v his_o great_a deputy_n numb_a 3._o 32._o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o especial_a command_n and_o revelation_n for_o to_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n see_v luke_n 1._o 80._o in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 1._o v._o 6._o the_o salvation_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v manifest_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v former_o but_o to_o all_o natiens_n indifferent_o v._o 10._o shall_v we_o do_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o thou_o require_v of_o we_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v v._o 11._o let_v he_o impart_v show_v his_o piety_n by_o act_n of_o pure_a charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n v._o 14._o false_o vex_v he_o by_o cunning_a or_o malice_n and_o accuse_v he_o for_o false_a crime_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o be_v in_o expectation_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o firm_a beliese_n be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v come_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o time_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n v._o 23._o about_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n thirty_o at_o which_o age_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o service_n num._n 4._o 3._o 35_o 39_o 43_o 47._o which_o it_o seem_v our_o lord_n do_v imitate_v who_o be_v the_o great_a spiritual_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o in_o saint_n luke_n as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v two_o severallone_n in_o that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n joseph_n be_v mention_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n as_o issue_v by_o natural_a generation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n he_o represent_v other_o person_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o true_a pedigree_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n luke_n for_o in_o the_o jewish_a genealogy_n woman_n make_v no_o head_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n the_o brother_n only_o be_v name_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v they_o pass_v under_o their_o husband_n name_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o thereupon_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o ancient_n by_o original_a tradition_n have_v write_v thaâ—_n david_n line_n by_o solomon_n fail_v in_o jeconiah_n the_o branch_n of_o zorobabel_n issue_v of_o david_n by_o nathan_n mat._n 1._o 12._o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o out_o of_o zorobabell_a of_o abiud_v set_v down_o by_o s._n matthew_n and_o of_o rhesa_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n luke_n and_o that_o be_v happen_v that_o matthan_n the_o grandfather_n of_o joseph_n issue_v of_o abiud_v matth_n 1._o 15._o marry_v a_o woman_n call_v estha_n and_o of_o she_o have_v jacob_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n melchi_n descend_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o rhesa_n marry_v this_o woman_n and_o have_v by_o she_o this_o heli_n who_o be_v name_v by_o saint_n luke_n so_o that_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brother_n by_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o heli_n be_v marry_v and_o die_v without_o issue_n jacob_n marry_v the_o widow_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 5._o and_o by_o she_o have_v joseph_n so_o that_o in_o saint_n matthew_n joseph_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o jacob_n but_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n luke_n he_o be_v repute_v the_o surrogate_v son_n of_o heli_n in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v engender_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o rhesa_n be_v reduce_v only_o into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n joseph_n as_o be_v her_o near_a kinsman_n be_v betroth_v 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 36._o 8._o so_o that_o joseph_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o line_n of_o rhesa_n by_o two_o title_n as_o engender_v to_o raise_v issue_n to_o heli_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o jacob_n and_o as_o husband_n to_o mâ—â—_n heir_n to_o all_o that_o line_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_n do_v say_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o that_o this_o hill_n be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n immediate_o without_o coâ—â—ting_v matthat_n or_o levi_n which_o saint_n luke_n put_v in_o between_o heli_n and_o melchi_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seventy_o two_o generation_n in_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n luke_n and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o the_o foresay_a matthat_n and_o levi_n there_o will_v 〈◊〉_d seventy_o four_o whereupon_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o 〈…〉_z hat_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o hell_n both_o issue_v from_o melchi_n so_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d head_n matthat_n and_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o register_n 〈…〉_z teral_o join_v to_o helâ—_n with_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o joseph_n they_o be_v repute_v but_o as_o one_o generation_n only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o joseph_n be_v come_v into_o this_o genealogic_n by_o surrogation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o heli_n so_o he_o have_v goâ—â—en_v also_o a_o second_o right_a by_o espouse_v mary_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o though_o joseph_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o these_o genealogy_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o jewish_a record_n in_o which_o questionless_a jesus_n be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n correct_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o hide_a truth_n concern_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n v._o 36._o of_o aâ—phaxâ—d_n in_o your_o common_a texâ—â—_n câ—inan_n be_v set_v down_o between_o sala_n and_o aâ—phaxâ—d_n but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n as_o a_o scrivener_n error_n cause_v by_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o greekish_a translation_n this_o cainan_n have_v be_v here_o eâ—â—_n out_o verse_n 38._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v create_v by_o he_o chap._n four_o ver_n 6._o deliver_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o world_n but_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n which_o he_o â—â—alâ—â—ie_v term_v a_o gift_n
free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n v._o 28._o shall_v have_v trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o more_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n especial_o in_o these_o approach_a calamity_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n i_o spare_v you_o in_o this_o advice_n which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n i_o do_v procure_v your_o own_o ease_n v._o 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v leave_v every_o man_n the_o freedom_n of_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advice_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v â—itting_v and_o expedient_a for_o himself_o but_o here_o be_v a_o advice_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n namely_o that_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n believer_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n take_v root_n in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v they_o raise_v and_o extend_v to_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n verse_n 31._o abuse_v it_o either_o by_o the_o intemperate_a use_n thereof_o or_o by_o fix_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o he_o sheweth_z how_o unworthy_a and_o unseemly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v one_o heart_n upon_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o false_a and_o transitory_a image_n yea_o but_o a_o very_a shadow_n of_o good_a verse_n 32._o carefulness_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v care_v for_o may_v free_o and_o without_o any_o disturbance_n attend_v upon_o christ_n service_n verse_n 33._o care_v for_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n whereby_o he_o can_v so_o free_o addict_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o if_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o equal_o give_v her_o mind_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 34._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o text_n do_v join_v these_o word_n with_o the_o precedent_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v distract_v by_o diverse_a care_n luke_n 10._o 40._o a_o wife_n the_o italian_a the_o woman_n namely_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v other_o begin_v the_o verse_n here_o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v unmarried_a carry_v for_o etc._n etc._n care_v for_o may_v whole_o give_v herself_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o let_v how_o she_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o study_n to_o gain_v or_o to_o preserve_v her_o husband_n love_n either_o by_o the_o comeliness_n and_o grace_n of_o her_o body_n or_o by_o her_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a service_n often_o drive_v she_o either_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n or_o to_o care_n and_o employment_n which_o divert_v she_o verse_n 35._o profit_n see_v verse_n 26._o 28_o 32._o a_o snare_n too_o strict_a a_o law_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a yea_o oftentimes_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o observe_v may_v fill_v your_o mind_n with_o sâ—ruples_n and_o perplexity_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v yourselves_o see_v matth._n 19_o 11._o ver._n 36._o if_o she_o pass_v without_o be_v marry_v and_o need_v so_o requâ—e_a through_o the_o will_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o daughter_n ver_fw-la 37._o hâ—e_n that_o stand_v that_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o first_o proposition_n of_o keep_v his_o daughter_n unmarried_a no_o necessity_n namely_o on_o the_o daughter_n side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o she_o be_v willing_a and_o can_v consent_v to_o her_o father_n intention_n but_o have_v power_n can_v lawful_o and_o without_o force_v his_o daughter_n execute_v his_o design_n ver._n 38._o do_v well_o according_o to_o the_o common_a order_n set_v dâ—â—â—e_v by_o god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o daughter_n better_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o trial_n verse_n 26._o 38._o 32._o ver._n 39_o in_o the_o lord_n contain_v herself_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n without_o apostate_v for_o her_o marriage_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o 12_o 15._o or_o marry_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o or_o holy_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o believe_a woman_n aught_o to_o do_v ver._n 40._o also_o that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o some_o do_v vilify_v my_o ministry_n below_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o 12_o 11._o the_o spirit_n see_v ver_n 25._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o touch_v thing_n they_o be_v mere_n of_o heathen_a sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o part_n have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n the_o rest_n be_v sell_v in_o open_a market_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25_o or_o make_v use_n of_o at_o private_a feast_n without_o any_o profess_a relation_n to_o the_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o or_o in_o pub_fw-la 〈…〉_z feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o in_o their_o temple_n or_o chapel_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o 10._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v ask_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o such_o meaâ—â—s_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_a iâ—_n this_o respect_n namely_o that_o although_o it_o beâ—â—_n thing_n indifferent_a yet_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o one_o neighbour_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o chap._n 10._o 19_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o idol_n we_o kâ—â—w_v i_o know_v what_o they_o that_o take_v leave_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v about_o christian_a liberty_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o idol_n beside_o the_o stuff_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o be_v but_o the_o idolater_n v_o 〈…〉_z imagination_n without_o be_v or_o power_n and_o can_v deâ—ile_v the_o meat_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v sin_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 14_o 14._o p_o 〈…〉_z â—eth_v up_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o temperâ—â—_n nor_o regulate_v with_o charity_n give_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o despise_v their_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n please_v themselves_o without_o any_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z to_o other_o roman_n 15._o verse_n 1._o 2._o edifi_v procure_v the_o brethren_n salvation_n add_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o lay_v any_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d who_o licentious_o make_v use_v of_o such_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 10._o v._o 2._o think_v name_o by_o a_o vain_a presumption_n himself_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v humble_o for_o himself_o and_o profitable_a for_o other_o v._o 3._o love_n he_o reserve_v all_o that_o he_o knnow_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n and_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n with_o which_o god_n know_v those_o who_o be_v his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n but_o accompany_v with_o lâ—ve_n so_o likewise_o ought_v their_o knowledge_n to_o be_v where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v know_v he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 9_o ver._n 4._o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v no_o godhead_n nor_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o meat_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n ver._n 5._o call_v god_n namely_o by_o mere_a abuse_n as_o idol_n be_v or_o by_o some_o participation_n of_o similitude_n in_o power_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v there_o be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o that_o name_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o diverse_a creature_n though_o not_o in_o a_o equal_a sense_n but_o â—â—ly_o by_o some_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n five_o 6._o unto_o we_o believer_n and_o christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d see_v upon_o john_n 17._o 3_o not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o also_o true_a god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o as_o likewise_o the_o dominion_n be_v not_o
of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o infidel_n do_v chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a prisoner_n exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o he_o other_o i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v you_o namely_o i_o that_o be_o in_o this_o state_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o his_o believer_n v._o 3._o to_o keep_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o form_n of_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o bond_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o avoid_v the_o outward_a wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o it_o v._o 4._o one_o body_n namely_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a compose_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n in_o hope_n the_o italian_a in_o one_o only_a hope_n be_v by_o your_o common_a vocation_n unite_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o good_n and_o eternal_a life_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o be_v in_o a_o intimate_a way_n join_v to_o his_o believer_n reside_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 7._o grace_n some_o singular_a gift_n dispense_v by_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n psal._n 68_o 18._o v._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v of_o christ_n gift_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o he_o that_o distribute_v these_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v ascend_v which_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o descend_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o by_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n that_o proper_o be_v peculiarly_a christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o sovereign_a glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o v._o 10._o above_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o may_v fill_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o abundance_n upon_o his_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 12._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 23._o or_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n isai_n 11._o 9_o or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o in_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o v._o 11._o some_o apostles_n he_n do_v not_o particular_o number_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o principal_a public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o two_o last_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a v._o 12._o for_o the_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o commonalty_n of_o a_o sacred_a commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o as_o a_o mystical_a body_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v prepare_v and_o frame_v by_o doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n to_o come_v into_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o any_o breach_n deformity_n disturbance_n or_o contrariety_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_o practise_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o body_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o so_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o all_o come_v in_o namely_o until_o we_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o full_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o presence_n as_o we_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o unto_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o ripe_a and_o complete_a age_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o childhood_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11._o unto_o the_o measure_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o body_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n v._o 14._o that_o we_o this_o depend_v upon_o v_o 12._o and_o show_v another_o use_n of_o god_n word_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a doctrine_n v._o 15._o in_o love_n the_o italian_a in_o charity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o active_a in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n into_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a subsistencie_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o influencie_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o take_v from_o live_a body_n which_o grow_v equal_o and_o proportionable_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o dimension_n v._o 16._o by_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divers_a gift_n and_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o its_o unity_n and_o which_o according_a as_o they_o be_v store_v by_o christ_n himself_o v_o 11._o do_v likewise_o serve_v for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v part_v and_o distribute_v among_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n see_v rom._n 12._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 11._o of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o live_a body_n do_v which_o have_v a_o limit_a time_n of_o its_o grow_n unto_o the_o edify_a namely_o each_o part_n contribute_v all_o it_o have_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o advancement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o v._o 17._o in_o the_o lord_n see_v v_o 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n namely_o false_a discourse_n which_o have_v much_o seemingnesse_n in_o they_o but_o no_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v fruitless_a v._o 18._o from_o the_o life_n namely_o from_o that_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v his_o child_n to_o his_o image_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o a_o continual_a influence_n thereof_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n through_o the_o ignorance_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o privation_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o untamed_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o john_n 1._o 5_o 9_o 11._o and_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 28._o or_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a wilful_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proffer_v they_o job_n 24_o 13._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o 8._o 43._o v._o 19_o past_a feeling_n having_n lose_v all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n â—udgement_n and_o all_o just_a feel_n of_o their_o punishment_n with_o greediness_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n or_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v how_o to_o do_v most_o evil_a or_o with_o greediness_n to_o signify_v the_o two_o most_o common_a desire_n of_o man_n namely_o pleasure_n and_o good_n v._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 3._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o truth_n faith_n and_o example_n or_o be_v in_o he_o namely_o make_v profession_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n
be_v speak_v rev._n 18._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o brightness_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o appear_a see_v that_o by_o rev._n 18._o and_o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o powerful_a extraordinary_a and_o most_o clear_a operation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n v._o 9_o who_o come_v antichrist_n shall_v install_v himself_o and_o gain_v authority_n and_o credit_n chief_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n power_n namely_o high_a and_o transcendent_a miracle_n lie_v wonder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a illusion_n or_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v beyond_o human_a but_o not_o evangelical_a power_n whereas_o to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n the_o work_n ought_v as_o well_o in_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o any_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o miracle_n be_v false_a especial_o because_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o authorise_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n v._o 10._o of_o unrighteousness_n proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a design_n or_o induce_v man_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o they_o it_n shall_v not_o work_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o &_o 4._o 3._o and_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18_o 19_o rev._n 9_o 4._o &_o 13._o 8._o v._o 11._o shall_v send_v they_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o their_o wilful_a and_o harden_a incredulity_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n and_o wholesome_a judgement_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o whereby_o the_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v infallible_o have_v power_n to_o persuade_v and_o captivate_v they_o see_v 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o joâ—_a 12._o 16._o ezek._n 14._o 9_o v._o 13._o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o world_n be_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o see_v john_n 1._o 1._o through_o sanctification_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o order_n of_o secondary_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n election_n which_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v and_o execute_v in_o his_o elect_a see_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o glory_n namely_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v acquire_v do_v as_o head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n see_v john_n 17._o 22._o v._o 15._o the_o tradition_n the_o italian_a the_o instruction_n greek_a the_o tradition_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 2._o v._o 16._o through_o grace_n the_o italian_a in_o grace_n namely_o whole_o found_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n or_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n comfort_v we_o and_o give_v we_o assure_v hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o have_v free_a course_n that_o it_o may_v spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o let_v be_v glorify_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o its_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o its_o divine_a majesty_n to_o have_v obedience_n of_o belief_n give_v to_o it_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o their_o conversation_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o v._o 2._o unreasonable_a the_o italian_a insolent_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v man_n of_o evil_a conversation_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v bold_a and_o encourage_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o jew_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v whereof_o there_o will_v be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o find_v obedience_n of_o belief_n in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v stir_v up_o contrary_a motion_n of_o impiety_n rebellion_n and_o opposition_n v._o 3._o establish_v you_o in_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n against_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o plot_n v._o 4._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 5._o the_o patient_n or_o to_o patience_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_o christian_a patience_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n you_o withdraw_v not_o to_o break_v the_o conjunction_n of_o bond_n and_o necessity_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o voluntary_a open_a and_o please_a conversation_n and_o communication_n which_o show_v a_o delight_n or_o likeness_n of_o behaviour_n and_o nourish_v and_o foment_v vice_n and_o and_o bring_v danger_n of_o contagion_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o towards_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a as_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o goodness_n v._o 11._o for_o we_o we_o must_v supply_v i_o give_v you_o warning_n of_o this_o because_o that_o we_o etc._n etc._n busy_n body_n or_o that_o live_v curious_o busy_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n business_n to_o carry_v tale_n or_o tell_v news_n act_n 17._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o v._o 12._o by_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o command_n or_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o v._o 14._o have_v no_o company_n by_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o vers._n 6._o or_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o must_v be_v forbid_v he_o until_o he_o be_v amend_v v._o 15._o count_v he_o not_o let_v this_o severity_n be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n and_o be_v use_v with_o wisdom_n for_o the_o sinner_n amendment_n who_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o his_o person_n belove_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v save_v v._o 16._o of_o peace_n namely_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o holy_a concord_n among_o such_o as_o be_v he_o v._o 17._o so_o i_o write_v this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o thâ—_n former_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n write_v with_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n of_o his_o true_a epistle_n or_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n argument_n timothy_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o a_o jewish_a mother_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v this_o her_o son_n in_o it_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o both_o their_o piety_n be_v so_o abundant_o bless_v by_o god_n that_o timothy_n in_o h_o 〈…〉_z youth_n be_v entertain_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o beside_o the_o large_a instruction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o do_v also_o obtain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o in_o knowledge_n revelation_n strength_n and_o infallible_a conduct_n to_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o apostle_n and_o to_o supply_v saint_n paul_n absence_n in_o divers_a church_n which_o he_o have_v new_o found_v which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o perfect_a confidenâ—â—_n and_o fatherly_a love_n on_o the_o apostle_n side_n and_o with_o a_o entire_a fidelity_n and_o humble_a reverence_n on_o timothy_n side_n now_o among_o other_o occasion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n and_o be_v by_o his_o call_n lead_v away_o to_o preach_v elsewhere_o he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o order_v and_o establish_v of_o it_o and_o while_o he_o be_v execute_v of_o this_o charge_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o confirm_v that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v already_o sow_v much_o darnel_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o curious_a question_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o false_a christianize_v jew_n perpetual_a corrupter_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n then_o at_o the_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o root_v out_o that_o evil_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o the_o church_n in_o its_o integrity_n touch_v some_o point_n necessary_a for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n as_o of_o pray_v for_o
which_o be_v hide_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o which_o god_n alone_o can_v reveal_v matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o which_o consist_v the_o high_a and_o perfect_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o their_o wife_n namely_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n wife_n v._o 13._o purchase_v to_o themselves_o they_o make_v themselves_o fit_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n service_n boldness_n the_o italian_a liberty_n for_o a_o pure_a life_n free_v one_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o gain_v authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o hearer_n and_o general_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o bold_a in_o the_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n v._o 15._o the_o pillar_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o authority_n dignity_n knowledge_n virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o maintain_v against_o all_o error_n contradiction_n and_o corruption_n whereunto_o nothing_o be_v more_o adverse_a or_o prejudicial_a than_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o v._o 16._o and_o without_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o most_o sacred_a action_n under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o false_a mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a purification_n require_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o sovereign_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o of_o ceremony_n as_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o of_o profane_a superstition_n as_o the_o gentile_n mystery_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o true_o religious_a mystery_n by_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n with_o his_o father_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n and_o in_o it_o have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n who_o until_o that_o time_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o under_o his_o promise_n justify_v full_o approve_a of_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o redeemer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o crown_v with_o deserve_a glory_n isaiah_n 53._o 8._o and_o beside_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v against_o all_o the_o false_a judgement_n contradiction_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n matth._n 11._o 19_o luke_n 7._o 35_o rom._n 1._o 4._o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o see_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v rise_v he_o cause_v the_o angel_n first_o to_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o world_n salvation_n which_o they_o fervent_o expect_v and_o desire_v matth._n 28._o 2._o mark_v 16._o 5._o luke_n 24._o 4._o john_n 20._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o latter_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o but_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n seduce_v spirit_n to_o false_a doctor_n who_o shall_v boast_v of_o be_v inspire_v and_o send_v by_o god_n see_v 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o v._o 2._o sear_v that_o shall_v have_v leave_v all_o manner_n of_o feeling_n and_o motion_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o cautery_n apply_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n dead_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v see_v rom._n 1._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 19_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o forbid_v not_o absolute_o to_o all_o person_n but_o only_o to_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a holiness_n see_v col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o from_o meat_n namely_o from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n which_o believe_v who_o only_o have_v as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n right_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o good_n and_o creature_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a before_o god_n be_v only_a usurper_n of_o they_o v._o 4._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v say_v this_o forbid_v of_o meat_n to_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o lawful_a as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n v._o 5._o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v declare_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a especial_o for_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o creature_n psal._n 8._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 13._o and_o beside_o the_o say_a use_n be_v actual_o sanctify_v by_o they_o by_o the_o religious_a acknowledgement_n which_o they_o make_v thereof_o to_o god_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n v._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v in_o effect_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o attain_v or_o which_o thou_o have_v careful_o follow_v v._o 7._o fable_n vain_a humane_a imagination_n as_o if_o in_o outward_a austerity_n in_o abstinence_n fast_n which_o he_o call_v discipline_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n do_v consist_v true_a holiness_n before_o god_n v._o 8._o little_o see_v all_o the_o good_a that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o tame_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o external_a motion_n and_o action_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o without_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n as_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o v._o 10._o for_o therefore_o of_o this_o infallible_a virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o true_a piety_n the_o affliction_n which_o i_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v voluntary_o suffer_v be_v a_o very_a good_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o greatfolly_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o without_o any_o certain_a hope_n the_o saviour_n the_o preserver_n of_o man_n natural_a and_o temporal_a be_v in_o general_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o his_o child_n v._o 12._o despise_v do_v not_o thou_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o have_v it_o despise_v but_o make_v it_o venerable_a by_o thy_o virtuous_a carriage_n in_o thy_o office_n in_o spirit_n in_o holy_a zeal_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heroic_a motion_n and_o action_n v._o 13._o to_o read_v to_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o exhortation_n under_o this_o part_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_n ministry_n v._o 14._o neglect_v not_o exercise_v careful_o thy_o call_n of_o evangelist_n revive_v manure_n and_o strengthen_v the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v thereby_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o god_n have_v declare_v thy_o vocation_n not_o by_o vote_n of_o humane_a or_o ordinary_a election_n but_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n and_o express_a oracle_n signify_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n see_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o with_o the_o lay_n on_o not_o to_o add_v by_o man_n mean_n any_o weight_n to_o the_o divine_a call_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n v._o 15._o to_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 16._o both_o save_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v avoid_v the_o condemnation_n for_o not_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n ezek._n 33._o 9_o and_o shall_v hold_v on_o a_o secure_a way_n in_o thy_o calling_n to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a happiness_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o thy_o hearer_n rom._n 15_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o honour_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n as_o v_o 17._o as_o also_o to_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v virtuous_a in_o the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v that_o have_v the_o true_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o virtue_n befit_v christian_n widow_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o help_n nor_o assistance_n vers_fw-la 5_o 16._o v._o 4._o but_o if_o i_o free_v the_o church_n from_o this_o duty_n of_o maintain_v widow_n that_o have_v kindred_n able_a
must_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o death_n v._o 8._o a_o crown_n namely_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n of_o their_o righteous_a and_o holy_a work_n a_o term_n take_v from_o game_n and_o pastime_n wherein_o they_o strive_v in_o several_a exercise_n the_o righteous_a judge_n there_o be_v as_o game_n certain_a judge_n appoint_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o action_n and_o carriage_n and_o for_o to_o distribute_v the_o reward_n that_o love_n namely_o that_o have_v fix_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o intention_n upon_o those_o eternal_a reward_n and_o for_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o loyalty_n and_o freedom_n or_o who_o trust_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v desire_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v v._o 10._o this_o present_n namely_o the_o ease_n commodity_n and_o carnal_a security_n thereof_o v._o 11._o only_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n companion_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o v._o 13._o the_o cloak_n according_o to_o other_o the_o little_a chest_n v._o 14._o alexander_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 1._o 20._o v._o 16._o answer_v in_o judgement_n before_o neâ—â—_n or_o his_o officer_n to_o justify_v myself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 17._o the_o preach_a namely_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n full_o know_a by_o that_o efficacy_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n from_o nero_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n v._o 18._o from_o every_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o evil_a action_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n argument_n titus_n as_n it_o appear_v by_o gal._n 2._o 3._o have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o in_o crect_n for_o to_o perfect_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o he_o to_o admonish_v incite_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o also_o to_o authorise_v he_o among_o the_o cretan_n so_o then_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o declare_v what_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o those_o person_n who_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n behaviour_n and_o domestic_a government_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o jewish_a false_a error_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v already_o scatter_v among_o those_o church_n afterward_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o vain_a observation_n wherein_o false_a doctor_n repose_v great_a holiness_n to_o teach_v and_o recommend_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n in_o every_o one_o vocation_n and_o especial_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o god_n grace_n present_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n exceed_o extol_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o forbid_v and_o suppress_v all_o vain_a disputation_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o obstinate_a heretic_n chap._n i._n vers._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o engender_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a good_a see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o promise_a have_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n make_v a_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o namely_o from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o succession_n of_o time_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o age_n v._o 3._o his_o word_n namely_o his_o foresay_a decree_n v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o of_o the_o communication_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n towards_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o even_o as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v want_v namely_o which_o i_o have_v not_o establish_v when_o i_o be_v present_a elder_n namely_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n where_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o believer_n v._o 6._o have_v faithful_a as_o well_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n as_o because_o that_o in_o the_o guide_n of_o child_n and_o of_o a_o family_n the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n prudence_n watchfulness_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o already_o to_o who_o such_o calamity_n of_o have_v evil_a child_n may_v happen_v without_o their_o fault_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v v._o 7._o not selfe-willed_o selfe-willed_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o proud_a intractable_a wilful_a scornful_a &_o unasfable_a man_n v._o 8._o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o goodness_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o sober_a or_o wise_a and_o understanding_n v._o 9_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o edify_v and_o holy_o to_o instruct_v v._o 10._o unruly_a the_o italian_a stubborn_a against_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n vain_a talker_n all_o who_o discourse_n avail_v nothing_o towards_o spiritual_a edification_n they_o of_o the_o namely_o the_o christianize_v jowe_n who_o will_v retain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n together_o with_o christianity_n as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n v._o 11._o must_v be_v stop_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v confute_v and_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n of_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v with_o any_o ground_n or_o colour_n v._o 12._o one_o namely_o the_o poet_n epimenides_n who_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n and_o false_a prophet_n see_v upon_o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3â—_n of_o themselves_o namely_o cretan_n or_o candiot_n such_o as_o those_o jew_n be_v that_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o dwell_v there_o though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o original_n v._o 13._o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n or_o connivencie_n v._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o meat_n and_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o false_a doctor_n retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o believer_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o unbeliever_n make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unclean_a unto_o they_o their_o mind_n those_o two_o part_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o pure_a after_o sin_n namely_o the_o mind_n which_o preserve_v some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o apply_v that_o light_n to_o testify_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n now_o by_o that_o inward_a corruption_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o man_n because_o the_o first_o hinder_v he_o from_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undertake_v and_o the_o second_o take_v away_o his_o will_n from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v by_o the_o second_o he_o offend_v god_n v._o 16._o they_o profess_v namely_o these_o seducer_n reprobate_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o judge_v sound_o nor_o right_o in_o any_o thing_n see_v rom._n 1._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o sound_v see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o v._n 2._o temperate_a or_o prudent_a sound_v pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o belief_n their_o understanding_n be_v through_o age_n confirm_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o vanity_n curiosity_n lightness_n in_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o heart_n be_v sound_o
endow_v with_o sufficient_a wisdom_n to_o instruct_v and_o reform_v other_o let_v he_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o shun_v that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v second_o that_o he_o do_v reprehend_v with_o moderation_n and_o benignity_n befit_v true_a wisdom_n and_o not_o use_v the_o imperious_a roughness_n of_o pharisaical_a censurer_n v._o 14._o glory_n not_o false_o attribute_v to_o yourselves_o the_o title_n of_o wise_a and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n see_v rom._n 2._o 17_o 23._o v._o 15._o sensual_a not_o spiritual_a nor_o divine_a but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o vicious_a see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o judas_n 19_o v._o 17._o pure_a holy_a and_o clean_a from_o vice_n in_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o and_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o one_o neighbour_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v not_o headstrong_a nor_o wilful_a but_o pliable_a to_o other_o man_n wilâ—_n and_o understanding_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a without_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n to_o contemn_v the_o one_o and_o esteem_v the_o other_o for_o outward_a respect_n james_n 2._o or_o keep_v the_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n only_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n towards_o all_o man_n v._o 18._o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v prepare_v and_o preserve_v for_o peaceable_a man_n the_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o seed_n be_v already_o sow_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n see_v psal._n 97._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 12._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o of_o your_o lust_n from_o the_o turbulent_a desire_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v swell_v and_o breed_v a_o tumult_n within_o you_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 17._o yea_o even_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o against_o one_o another_o member_n namely_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul._n v._o 2._o you_o ask_v not_o namely_o of_o god_n with_o humble_a and_o holy_a prayer_n of_o faith_n v._o 4._o adulterer_n namely_o spiritual_a one_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o settle_v your_o affection_n upon_o the_o world_n namely_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o reign_n in_o it_o see_v psal._n 73._o 27._o v._o 5._o the_o scripture_n this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a book_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o canonical_a which_o may_v be_v be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o do_v excite_v these_o two_o violent_a passion_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o worldly_a good_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o of_o a_o malicious_a envy_n against_o other_o but_o god_n in_o such_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n cause_v his_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 20._o but_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o call_n upon_o he_o v._o 6._o wherefore_o namely_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o god_n grace_n resist_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o proud_a man_n solomon_n prov._n 3._o 34._o speak_v it_o of_o scorner_n because_o that_o scorn_n proceed_v from_o contempt_n of_o other_o and_o from_o great_a pride_n in_o one_o self_n v._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o by_o conversion_n faith_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 1._o 3._o will_v draw_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n v._o 12._o speak_v not_o namely_o blame_v no_o man_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o or_o curse_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v that_n be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n law_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o rash_a superiority_n not_o only_o over_o his_o neighbour_n but_o even_o above_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o judge_n because_o thou_o do_v indirect_o tax_v it_o of_o imperfectnesse_n and_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o severe_a than_o it_o and_o so_o show_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o v._o 13._o go_v to_o now_o a_o abrupt_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o apply_v what_o do_v you_o or_o what_o think_v you_o v._o 16._o but_o now_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o you_o be_v lade_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o in_o conclusion_n know_v you_o that_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n do_v no_o way_n free_a from_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o aggravate_v sin_n before_o god_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o weep_v he_o describe_v god_n judgement_n upon_o evil_a rich_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o come_v v._o 2._o your_o riches_n you_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v those_o good_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v then_o to_o use_v any_o liberality_n therewith_o nor_o employ_v they_o in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a use_n v._o 3._o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o your_o avarice_n for_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n you_o have_v heap_v whereas_o you_o think_v to_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o great_a treasure_n of_o good_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o shall_v in_o effect_n find_v that_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o v._o 4._o cry_v require_v vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o you_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o execute_v it_o see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o 18._o 20._o exod._n 3._o 7._o v._o 5._o of_o slaughter_n the_o italian_a of_o solemn_a feast_n the_o greek_a of_o sacrifice_n or_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n for_o in_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o use_v to_o make_v great_a feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o see_v prov_n 7._o 17._o and_o 17._o 1._o v._o 7._o be_v patient_n see_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o violent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v relieve_v and_o reward_v see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o he_o receive_v until_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n v._o 8._o establish_v your_o namely_o in_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o italian_a sigh_v not_o do_v not_o you_o require_v vengeance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o which_o do_v forgive_v matth._n 6._o 14_o 15._o v._o 11._o we_o count_v they_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a feeling_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o v._o 12._o other_o oath_n namely_o no_o unnecessary_a oath_n be_v not_o require_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o let_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a always_o ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a truth_n rather_o than_o strengthen_v with_o unlawful_a oath_n v._o 14._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n over_o he_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v the_o hand_n over_o the_o sick_a man_n head_n while_o they_o be_v pray_v mark_v 16_o 18._o with_o oil_n according_o to_o christ_n own_o order_n mark_v 6._o 13._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o heal_v of_o body_n which_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n mark_v 16._o 18._o in_o the_o name_n by_o christ_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o order_n believe_v his_o promise_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v he_o operate_v that_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n v._o 15._o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n call_v upon_o in_o faith_n see_v act_n 3_o 16._o
the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o teach_v true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n please_v to_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 4._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o either_o through_o neglect_n of_o think_v well_o upon_o it_o or_o through_o malicious_a extinguish_n of_o this_o light_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a apprehension_n or_o do_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o italian_a be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o god_n give_v a_o proof_n and_o essay_n thereof_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o deep_a of_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n about_o it_o v._o 6._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o water_n under_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7._o 11._o v._o 7._o which_o be_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n in_o its_o elementary_a part_n high_a and_o low_a in_o the_o state_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o since_o the_o flood_n to_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o world_n that_o the_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o this_o last_o world_n by_o fire_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o by_o the_o water_n v._o 8._o one_o day_n that_o god_n everlasting_a do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o man_n do_v who_o measure_v it_o by_o division_n and_o succession_n of_o small_a parcel_n and_o beside_o refer_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o be_v and_o last_v do_v find_v the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o be_v very_o long_o whereas_o god_n comprehend_v all_o age_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o indivisible_a point_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o compare_v it_o thereunto_o make_v no_o distinction_n therein_o of_o short_a or_o long_o v._o 9_o long_o suffering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o sslacknesse_n in_o his_o come_n as_o the_o flesh_n false_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o slowness_n but_o through_o long-suffering_a to_o give_v his_o elect_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o likewise_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a inexcusable_a that_o any_o namely_o of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v his_o as_o we_o be_v v._o 10._o shall_v melt_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o quality_n see_v job_n 14._o 12._o v._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o terrible_a ruin_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o for_o desire_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o new_a world_n and_o through_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v in_o this_o manner_n v._o 12._o look_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v persevere_v in_o patience_n until_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prefix_v haste_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v advance_v yourselves_o through_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o v._o 13._o wherein_o in_o which_o state_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o bring_v to_o nothing_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o which_o new_a heaven_n none_o shall_v come_v but_o only_o true_a believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 14_o 15._o v._o 15._o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o save_a thing_n for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 2._o 4._o have_v write_v unto_o you_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n contain_v three_o principal_a part_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o epistle_n without_o any_o special_a distinction_n or_o order_n the_o first_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n regeneration_n and_o glorification_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n encourage_v their_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n and_o of_o believer_n towards_o he_o of_o the_o nature_n fruit_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n pureness_n and_o obedience_n and_o especial_o to_o true_a brotherly_a charity_n the_o three_o be_v of_o admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n backsliders_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n who_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o discern_v with_o great_a care_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n guard_v and_o strengthen_v believer_n against_o the_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o plague_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o which_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a everlasting_a god_n john_n 1._o 1._o who_o also_o have_v take_v human_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v full_o certify_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o sense_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 1._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o our_o hand_n a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o handle_n be_v do_v by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o the_o organ_n to_o the_o object_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n luke_n 24._o 39_o john_n 20._o 25._o of_o the_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o who_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o v._o 2._o for_o the_o life_n the_o italian_a and_o the_o life_n namely_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o dispenser_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_v namely_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n john_n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 3._o may_v have_v fellowship_n or_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n its_o head_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o life_n and_o be_v by_o he_o perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n john_n 17._o 21._o v._o 4._o that_o your_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o divine_a joy_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v also_o increase_v in_o you_o until_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n 2_o john_n 12._o v._o 5._o the_o message_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n to_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n no_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n error_n falsehood_n and_o sin_n v._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v also_o concern_v that_o message_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o the_o true_a union_n with_o god_n do_v necessary_o import_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o virtue_n see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o the_o he_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n from_o everlasting_a possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n whereas_o believer_n do_v but_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v and_o converse_v follow_v that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
same_o truth_n of_o v_o 6._o v._o 9_o if_o we_o if_o in_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o uniform_a and_o well_o agree_v testimony_n of_o divers_a witness_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n do_v concur_v for_o this_o be_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v testify_v and_o do_v testify_v this_o truth_n with_o be_v speak_v of_o v_o 6._o v._o 10._o in_o himself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v sounding_z and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v this_o truth_n a_o liar_n because_o he_o do_v implicit_o reprove_v he_o of_o falsehood_n judge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o these_o proof_n and_o argument_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o god_n v._o 11._o this_o life_n namely_o the_o cause_n foundation_n and_o original_a of_o it_o v._o 12._o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v apprehend_v and_o possess_v he_o firm_o by_o faith_n v._o 13._o that_o you_o have_v you_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o a_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v persevere_v increase_n and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v namely_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v v._o 15._o if_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n hear_v one_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o accompany_v with_o its_o effect_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o by_o certain_a proof_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o man_n fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n without_o pardon_n or_o remission_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v pardon_v he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 18._o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n defend_v against_o all_o his_o assault_n so_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o any_o deadly_a wound_n v._o 19_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a puddle_n or_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o v._o 20._o that_o be_v true_a the_o italian_a that_o be_v the_o true_a namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o live_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o â§_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n saint_n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o a_o christian_a woman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o very_o virtuous_a in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o and_o commend_v she_o and_o her_o child_n piety_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o heretic_n and_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o they_o vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o degree_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n namely_o a_o true_a and_o believe_a christian_a or_o singular_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o love_n of_o i_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n lively_o plant_v and_o root_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v produce_v in_o it_o two_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 4._o walk_v namely_o who_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v lead_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 5._o and_o now_o i_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o this_o my_o epistle_n be_v that_o you_o continual_o join_v true_a and_o spiritual_a love_n unto_o faith_n v._o 6._o in_o it_o namely_o in_o truth_n v_o 4._o v._o 8._o that_o we_o look_v not_o that_o our_o former_a work_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v of_o its_o reward_n which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n v._o 9_o transgress_v the_o italian_a revolt_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v transgress_v but_o this_o general_a term_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o he_o god_n be_v not_o his_o god_n v._o 10._o receive_v he_o not_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o and_o to_o show_v your_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a one_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a person_n v._o 11._o be_v partaker_n because_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v he_o open_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o by_o a_o collateral_a way_n consent_n unto_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v confirm_v the_o sinner_n eph._n 5._o 11._o v._o 13._o amen_n this_o word_n close_v and_o seal_v up_o not_o only_o the_o salutation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o epistle_n â§_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v gaius_n who_o he_o salute_v and_o commend_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v and_o recommend_v certain_a believer_n unto_o he_o and_o contrariwise_o blame_v the_o ambition_n perverseness_n slander_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o diotrephes_n and_o commend_v demetrius_n ver_fw-la 2._o prosper_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a spiritual_a state_n in_o faith_n piety_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o affection_n zeal_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n v._o 4._o my_o child_n namely_o my_o spiritual_a child_n beget_v by_o my_o gospel_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o philem_n 10._o v._o 6._o who_o if_o he_o mean_v some_o believer_n of_o other_o chuche_n who_o go_v to_o st._n john_n have_v be_v charitable_o entertain_v by_o gaius_n and_o now_o upon_o their_o return_n he_o do_v again_o recommend_v they_o unto_o he_o bring_v forward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v contain_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o relief_n and_o assistance_n in_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o god_n command_n or_o according_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v among_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o profess_v his_o gospel_n free_o and_o for_o his_o service_n take_v nothing_o forsake_v all_o their_o good_n and_o mean_n v._o 8._o to_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o gospel_n yield_v all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v v._o 9_o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o that_o church_n whereof_o gaius_n be_v a_o member_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v to_o recommend_v the_o same_o brethren_n or_o some_o other_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o his_o recommendation_n take_v no_o effect_n because_o of_o diotrophe_n his_o malice_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o cast_v they_o out_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n v._o 12._o that_o our_o that_o the_o commendation_n which_o we_o give_v be_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a way_n of_o flatter_a but_o in_o truth_n of_o approbation_n v._o 14._o by_o name_n the_o italian_a one_o by_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o in_o general_a but_o every_o one_o by_o name_n the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o of_o saint_n peter_n as_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a book_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o divers_a other_o writer_n the_o end_n of_o it_o